ã€ŠEnslaved By The CEOã€‹


 1

    | CHAPTER ONE |

    I DIDN¡¯T realize that I had fallen asleep in tears. When I woke up it was bright outside. I think it¡¯s five o¡¯clock in the morning. The maids return here at six o¡¯clock but the butler returns early.

    I remember what happenedst night. I feel like my tears were gone from cryingst night so even though I want to cry now nothinges out. How is it now? What am I going to do? I want to leave here but where am I going? How do I study? Where will I live?

    I tugged at my hair and closed it tightly. when I woke up again I hovered over that demon¡¯s room.

    I hate him! I hate you Clyde Marcus Salvadore!

    I stood up and picked up my clothes that were scattered on the floor. I got dressed and faintly left the room. after I left I came across the butler who was surprised because I came out of our boss¡¯s room.

    ¡°N-Nathania? What happened to you? Are you in Clyde¡¯s room?¡± Question it.

    ¡°M-Man, I want to leave ¡­¡± I stammered. Tears again.

    ¡°Ha? What are you saying?¡± he wondered.

    I approached him and held his hand tightly. ¡°I-I want to leave here. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡±

    His forehead furrowed. ¡°Are you annoyed and your eyes are swollen? Did you cry?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, man. I don¡¯t want to work here anymore. ¡°I just answered and let go of his hand. I was about to take a step when I heard the voice of the man I hated.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Cold voice of his question. The eyes were just looking at the butler. he was able to make a mess and if he could, it was as if he hadn¡¯t done anything to mest night.

    ¡°It¡¯s like Nathania. I don¡¯t know what happened to her and she wants to leave here. She doesn¡¯t want to work anymore.¡± I bowed when the butler mentioned that.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can you please leave us alone?¡± please. I was suddenly confused. I can¡¯t be left here either! I don¡¯t want to be with this demon!

    When manang nodded, my eyes widened and I was about to hold his hand again as he stepped away. I swallowed and my chest throbbed.

    ¡°What are you saying? You want to quit your job here? You want to leave?¡± A series of questions that are still confusing. He have no emotions on his face.

    I was hesitant if I would answer him. In the end I chose not to answer him. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still my boss or if it¡¯s better for me. He is shameless and a demon. My respect does not suit him.

    Instead of answering him I passed him. Even before I could get away, He grabbed my arm and pulled me away.

    ¡°What!!¡± I shouted angrily. I also admitted that I was nervous when he pulled me. I think I was traumatizedst night.

    He pulled me into his office and he let go of my arm.

    I was so annoyed and angry with him that I pped him hard. The couple pped. to think that I did less than he raped me!

    His head tilted at my p. His jaw tightened and a dark face turned to me.

    He crossed my arms again and gripped it tightly.

    ¡°Do you think I will let you leave Nathania?¡± he said.

    I blinked. ¡°R-Release me!¡± I stuttered.

    I suddenly remembered that manang was already here. Maybe if I shouted it would hear and I would go.

    ¡°Help! Please help! Help-¡±

    ¡°Do you also know that my office is soundproof Nathania? manang can¡¯t hear you. ¡°His voice was like thunder that stopped me.

    The previously held back tears finally flowed. This is it again and I¡¯m crying.

    ¡°R-Release me! What do you need from me?! Isn¡¯t it enough that you raped mest night?!¡± I think the shedding of my tears also did something good because it gave me the strength to shout at the demon in front of me.

    He released my arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re a demon! You¡¯re an animal! I hate you! What am I behind you and you¡¯re doing this to me?¡± I kept shouting. it¡¯s up to what it does to me next. All I want is to vent my anger on him!

    ¡°Hate me Nathania. I don¡¯t care.¡± It¡¯s a cold answer. I got even angrier so I punched him. I punched his chest.

    ¡°I hate you! I hate you! i loss my virginity because of you! I don¡¯t have the most careful femininity I should have in the person I love! ¡°I shouted at him. I continued to punch him in the chest I thought he would let me but I was shocked when he grabbed my hands and pushed me back until I felt the cold wall behind me.

    If at first I was surprised. I was even more surprised when he grabbed me with a kiss. A violent kiss likest night. I just cried. Who can help me now?

    God help me!

    But I remembered someone close to me. The person who protects and helps me.

    ¡°S-Spencer!¡± I don¡¯t know why I mentioned Spencer¡¯s name when Clyde¡¯s lips parted from mine.

    He was stunned by what I mentioned. He looked even deeper. He let go of my hand and smiled at them. His face grew darker. he can definitely kill a man in the anger I see of it.

    It just hit the wall on the side of my head and made me jump. ¡°You know what Nathania? I don¡¯t regret that I was ahead of you.¡± He pointed and brought his face close to my ear and whispered.

    ¡°Leave or stay? Choose Nathania. if you really want to leave, then go on. I will make sure your life will be hell if you choose to leave and avoid me. ¡±

    To Be Continue ¡­

 2

    | CHAPTER TWO |

    I was stunned as I sat at a table in our cafeteria. For two weeks I seemed to have lost my strength. I feel like I¡¯m losing myself because of what happened to me. I ran and left that house. I didn¡¯t care what Clyde saidst to me.

    ¡°Nathania¡­¡± I shuddered as Spencer held me by the shoulder.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked when I was obviously surprised at what he did.

    ¡°Y-yes ¡­¡± I answered gently.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Then why are you sad? The Nathania Rose Oliveros I know is happy. Why do you seem sad now?¡± He said.  I tried to smile and shake.

    ¡°N-Nothing. I was just thinking.¡± I just answered him even though I really wanted to tell him the problems and I was offended.

    He¡¯s my boy bestfriend. I prefer because my friend is a man. Not fake and stic.

    I¡¯m used to telling him my problems but I don¡¯t think I can share with him now what happened to me.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess you just don¡¯t want to tell me. Anyways, I respect you so don¡¯t share with me now. What do you want to eat or drink?¡± he asked while smiling.

    A deep dimple appeared on his cheek. Lots of women who like my best friend. Many are chasing and many are annoyed with me because I am so close to him. We are in our third year of college. I am Education and Bussiness is Spencer. even though it¡¯s handsome and also a campus crush. I felt no infatuation with him. I think of him as just a brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Thanks Spencer.¡± I said so he immediately got up and bought.

    Some subjects passed and I also finished my night shift. I was walking out the gate when Spencer called me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you.¡± he offer.

    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t be Spencer. I¡¯m fine. My apartment is nearby.¡± I replied with a frown on his forehead.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯re working? I wasn¡¯t informed that you already have an apartment.¡± wondering this way.

    ¡°Ah ¡­ I¡¯ve already left my ce of work. I¡¯ve already got an apartment. I¡¯ve already saved up so I just got an apartment to rent.¡± I exin.

    He nodded and pulled my hand away. ¡°I bring you Nathania. I don¡¯t ept no.¡± he said and I did nothing when we got in his car. Except he¡¯s handsome. He is also rich so he has his own car.

    I was just quiet the whole trip. So is Spencer. I showed him the address of my apartment. so when we arrived I immediately thanked and went down. Spencer also went down and looked around the ce.

    ¡°This¡­ is your apartment?¡± His question seems unbelievable.

    My cheeks warmed with embarrassment and I nodded slowly.

    ¡°You know that you can just live with me Nathania. My condo is free for you. You don¡¯t have to suffer in this apartment.¡± Hein.

    My apartment is not very pleasant. There are very few people or rent here because the apartments are also a bit dpidated. if you are really desperate and have no money you can do nothing but really live here. It¡¯s worn out but it¡¯s affordable in the pocket. And in every apartment I went to the owners waited for me. there aren¡¯t as many avable even though there are so I have no choice but this dpidated apartment.

    ¡°Spencer, you know I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m okay with this. The important thing is I have a ce to live.¡± I answer him. It shook as if disappointed. for a moment it just sighed and approached me.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want then ¡­¡± He said and touched my head. He kissed my forehead which made me smile. I am so thankful to him because he is my brother even though we are not blood rtives.

    ¡°Goodnight and sleep well, okay?¡± He said I nodded.

    I waited for him to leave before I entered. When I entered, I turned on the light but I was shocked when I arrived.

    A Clyde Marcus Salvadore sat in an old chair. turned in the room and holding a gun while rotating it in his hand.

    My eyes widened and receded. I immediately felt scared.

    ¡°Good evening.¡± He was smiling but the voice was cold.

    ¡°W-What are you doing here? How did you get in?¡± I stammered a question.

    ¡°I am Clyde Marcus Salvadore. I¡¯m a billionaire and I have my ways. I do everything I want to do Nathania-¡± He stood up and slowly walked closer to me.

    ¡°And I get everything I want.¡± He was always close and I had nothing to fall back on. His face came closer to mine. I tilted my head so we wouldn¡¯t look at each other. But the beast turned me on with his gun. He held the gun to my cheek and used it to turn me around.

    Two weeks ago! I thought he wouldn¡¯t bother me anymore.

    ¡°How are you Nathania?¡± He asked and our lips were only a few feet away.

    ¡°Did you have fun while you¡¯re away from me?¡± He asked again but I couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Did you have fun with your bastard boy best friend? Spencer ke Ferolino, huh? Do you know that his name is so ugly?¡± he smirked.

    I clenched my fists. What right does he have to call Spencer a bastard?! He¡¯s the bastard of the two of them! He has no right to insult Spencer!

    I was distracted when his handnded on my forehead. ¡°Your forehead has a virus. It¡¯s from your man.¡± he said and blew on my forehead and wiped it with his index finger.

    My eyes widened again and dared to break his hand and push him away. ¡®It didn¡¯t matter that he was holding a gun.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± I had the courage to speak to him.

    ¡°I warned you Nathania, you ran away from me. You left me. ¡°He said firmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be my ve. You¡¯re supposed to do what I want you to do, Nathania. But you left, so face your consequences.¡± He said and applied his lip to me.

    ________________

    To be Continue ¡­

 3

    | CHAPTER THREE |

    My heart was pounding as I walked towards the Dean¡¯s Office. He said our Dean called me. I don¡¯t know what the reason is, but I¡¯m really nervous.

    I made three knocks. ¡°Come in.¡± I heard the answer.

    I opened the door and went in there. I tried to smile at Mrs. Estrada, our Dean.

    ¡°G-Good afternoon ¡­¡± I felt. Mrs. lowered. Estrada took her mirror and gestured to the chair.

    ¡°Sit, Ms. Oliveros.¡± She ordered so that¡¯s what I did and sat down.

    ¡°M-Ma¡¯am, why did you call me?¡± I asked as I sat down.

    she sneezed and smiled hard at me. ¡°I called you Ms. Oliveros because I have something important to say ¡­¡± she took a deep breath.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. You have high grades and you¡¯re an achiever-¡± She began with a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, but ¡­ the Salvadores revoked your schrship here.¡± It said that ruined my world.

    ¡°W-What?¡± I can¡¯t believe my question.

    How is it revoked? What am I doing? My scores are high! I don¡¯t neglect to study so why did they withdraw?

    Clyde! He must have nned it!

    Is this what he says is a consequence?

    I was depressed. Not allowed! I no longer have a job so how can I finance my studies? I will pay a lot when I lose my schrship! It¡¯s like I want to cry again.

    you are so bad Clyde!

    I just stood up and thanked Dean. I faintly walked out of the office and walked without direction. I am stupid and confused! Howe? Maybe I¡¯ll just look for a job. My savings are running low and I have nothing to eat in the next few days!

    The wind blew me away and I just went out there to go home.

    The next day was Saturday so I looked for a job. I took the Jollibee near the school first. I applied. All I could think was that I would be epted because they were looking. But I was shocked when I was not epted. what¡¯s wrong with my resume? I just looked for someone else to apply. But by the time I got to the afternoon I still didn¡¯t have a job! I¡¯m college level and I could do those jobs but I wasn¡¯t hired! Those high school graduates just received more than me!

    I¡¯m disgusted. Why am I so unlucky now?!

    I was just walking towards the apartment when I saw some policemen in front of my apartment.

    Why are there police?

    Manang Amy was standing with them. When she saw me, Manang pointed at me so they all turned to me.

    I got nervous.

    ¡°There¡¯s Nathania.¡± Manang said when I got closer.

    ¡°W-Why?¡± I wonder question.

    ¡°Are you Nathania Rose Oliveros?¡± Question of a policeman.

    I nodded in response to him.

    ¡°Can youe with us to the pricint? You were used of stealing from Clyde Marcus Salvadore¡¯s house. ¡°The policeman said to my surprise.

    ¡°A-What? Nothing was stolen from him!¡± I appealed but the police just nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you juste with us if you didn¡¯t steal.¡± He stopped but I shook one after another.

    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t steal anything from him! I¡¯m not going to jail with you!¡± I was angry.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te with us we will be forced to lock you up.¡± He said again which made my eyes widen.

    ¡°Why would you put me in jail if I didn¡¯t do anything wrong?!¡± I shout.

    ¡°Nathania, You¡¯d better juste with them and prove your innocence.¡± Manang Amy¡¯s groan.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    I was speechless for a while. I just sighed and nodded slowly.

    ¡°All right. I¡¯lle. I didn¡¯t steal anything and I¡¯ll prove it.¡± I forced myself to calm down and go with them.

    I was furious as I entered the police station and standing there was the one who used me of stealing his belongings.

    You really are a demon Clyde! I hope you just die!

    He smiled ¡®like when he visited my apartment.

    Heartless!

    ¡°Sir, here is Miss Nathania Rose Oliveros.¡± The police said.

    I just stared sharply at the demon.

    ¡°You beast! I didn¡¯t steal anything from you!¡± I shouted when I got close to him and pped him. The police arrested me but I was still furious with this demon.

    ¡°What have I done to you and are you ruining my life?! First you exploited me! Second you took back the schrship your parents gave me! Then now you¡¯re going to put me in jail?! You should be the one in jail because you rape me! You¡¯re an animal! You¡¯re going to die! ¡± I shouted furiously. I don¡¯t know if people are looking at us here.

    ¡°Miss calm down-¡±

    ¡°Let her, officer.¡± Clyde cuts to the police.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who stole, she¡¯s still angry.¡± Seems disappointed with this statement. I was even more angry with him.

    imagine what an actor if he act!

    ¡°I would like to sue her, but I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± He said and mumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, officer. I¡¯ll take care of her. I have my own punishment to her.¡± He stic smiled at the cops.

    ¡°Are you sure sir-¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am very sure.¡± it broke again and suddenly grabbed my arm. he pulled me away from that ce. I struggled but he was strong so he pulled me up to the parking area with no people. It was also dark because it was night.

    When he released me, he turned to face me.

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal!¡± I shout.

    ¡°I know.¡± He said calmly.

    I couldn¡¯t believe I looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re so bad! How can you be so calm about what¡¯s happening right now?! Are you helpless with your life and you¡¯re ruining my life?!¡± I shouted at him again.

    ¡°Shut up your fucking mouth. You¡¯re annoying.¡± He said. my eyes widened and I was about to p him when he grabbed my hand and leaned against his car.

    He covered my mouth. I was shocked so I could not move.

    ¡°I have a proposal so listen carefully.¡± There was a warning in his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna sue you.¡± His introduction. it was as if I was relieved by what he said.

    ¡°But you will be my ve.¡± He added that I stopped.

    ¡°My sex ve, rather.¡± I was even more surprised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t put you in jail. I¡¯ll return your schrship. You just need to be my sl@*ve Nathania. But if you don¡¯t want to ¡­¡± He grinned.

    ¡°I will continue the case against you. You will be imprisoned. Your life will be ruined.¡± He said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you call me evil, Nathania. If you don¡¯t want your life to be more like hell, agree. Be my se*x *ve Nathania. ¡±

    ______________

    To Be Continue ¡­

 4

    | CHAPTER FOUR |Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Clyde RELEASED my mouth after he said that.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make a proposal! You¡¯re ckmailing me!¡± I moaned but he justughed.

    ¡°So what¡¯s your answer?¡± Question it.

    I clenched my fists and confidently shook him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you do what you want. My life is hell now, it will be even more hell if Ie with you!¡± I shout.

    His eyesight deepened. His face darkened. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll put you in jail. I¡¯ll ruin your life forever. I¡¯m a devil, right?¡± Aniya.

    ¡°And, Spencer, your boy best friend. They have apany right? What if I take it down? I¡¯m a monster when ites to business. I can take it down. Then it¡¯ll be your fault.¡± He still seemed proud to say.

    ¡°How would you feel when you lost everything to him? Will you be able to see him suffer?¡± He asked with a smile.

    ¡°Just try!¡± I shout.

    ¡°And what? What will you do when I do?¡± Heughed. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re just a poor woman. You can¡¯t do anything against a demon like me.¡±

    ¡°You beast don¡¯t touch Spencer!¡± Turan ko.

    ¡°You really love that man, huh?¡± His gaze only deepened and his jaw tightened.

    ¡°You only have two days to decide, Nathania. Monday night you should have an answer. Remember. Only your wrong decision will affect many.¡± It warned and left in front of me. He got in his car and quickly pulled it over.

    I woke up EARLY the next day because of a series of knocks and calls from Manang Amy.

    Even though I was tired and wanted to stretch, I forced myself to get up to open manang.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± Manang called when I opened the door.

    ¡°Yes?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry hija but you need to get out of here.¡± Its primarily that amazed me.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± My first question.

    ¡°Someone has already bought thisnd. I¡¯ve been looking for a buyer for a long time. No one is buying because it¡¯s small and it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s a good thing someone bought it. I¡¯m sorry hija but he said he will demolish the broken ones- It¡¯s a broken apartment. Maybe it¡¯s better if you just look for another apartment. ¡± He exined that my lips felt sorry for him.

    ¡°P-Po? M-Man, I can¡¯t find anyone else. This is the only apartment that can fit my budget!¡± I appealed but manang just shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry hija. It¡¯s supposed to be demolished at ten o¡¯clock. You need to get out and leave here hija.¡± Manang tapped me on the shoulder and left.

    I could not move for a few seconds.

    Where will I live now? I wiped my face and felt heavy putting away my belongings. Maybe I¡¯ll live with Spencer first. Maybe it¡¯s okay with him.

    At nine o¡¯clock I finished packing. There are people already preparing for demolition. I nced at them and took a deep breath. I was leaving the area when I was hit by an expensive car not far away. Clyde leaned there and crossed his arms. It stared at me without emotion. I stared at him. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he bought and demolished the apartment. Will he even deny me a ce to live?

    I took a jeep to Spencer¡¯s condo. The guard let me in immediately because he already knew me. I always used toe here.

    When I got to the door of Spencer¡¯s condo I knocked. I waited a few more moments until the door opened and Spencer came out of there with no top and only a boxer shorts.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± It calls and the fun fades on the face.

    ¡°H-Hi!¡± I¡¯m a little embarrassed to greet you. He nced at the bag I was carrying.

    ¡°P-I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience. I was kicked out of the apartment. I have no one else to go to but you. I hope it¡¯s okay ¡­¡± I said. His face cleared and he let me in.

    ¡°You know you¡¯re always wee here Nathania.¡± He smiled and took my bag.

    I also smiled at what he said. ¡°Have you eaten yet? I have a dish cooked. You might want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s over! Thanks Spencer huh? I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡± I sincerelyin.

    He nodded. ¡°Why were you kicked out of the apartment?¡± He asked.

    ¡°E-Eh because ¡­ someone bought thatnd so it was demolished.¡± I exined that he was nodding.

    ¡°Is it okay for you to be the only one hereter? We¡¯re having a family dinner tonight and maybe I¡¯ll be at home to sleep. Is it okay for you to be the only one here? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe here.¡± He exined that I immediately nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK!¡± My answer.

    He smiled and sat on the sofa in front of the tv.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch Netflix? Old habits!¡± He said happily that I smiled and took my ce.

    We were really like this every time I was here at her condo. We always watch Netflix. I know it doesn¡¯t sound right that we¡¯re together somewhere, but we really just call each other brothers and sisters.

    All we did that day was watching and eating. It seems like my problem is temporarily gone. By five o¡¯clock Spencer was ready for their weekly family dinner.

    ¡°Feel free to do what you want to do, okay?¡± He said when he finished preparing.

    I smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Thank you! You really fell from the sky.¡± Weughed together and he messed up my hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take care, okay?¡± I nodded again until he left the condo.

    The condo was quiet after he left. I was hungry so I ate dinner and sat back on the sofa to watch. As I watched it was as if I felt something wet in my panty. My stomach hurt a bit too so I seemed to know what was going on. My period!

    Fortunately, my pain was not so bad. I don¡¯t have a napkin yet. Maybe if I don¡¯t snuggle I¡¯ll watch Spencer¡¯s sofa. Eventually I decided to leave the condo to buy a napkin. I went out of the building to look for a store. I don¡¯t like it in the condo store because it¡¯s expensive there! I will only buy three pieces.

    I walked about ten minutes from the condo until I found a store. I bought and stayed there for a minute first because I also bought softdrinks. I was finishing my drink when suddenly a noisy fire truck passed by. People rioted and the vehicle headed in the direction of the condominium.

    I was suddenly nervous and ran towards the condo. When I got closer I was amazed at what had happened.

    The 15th floor of the building is on fire!

    The floor where Spencer¡¯s condo is!

    To be continued¡­

 5

    | CHAPTER FIVE |

    I RUN to the entrance of the building but was stopped by firefighters.

    ¡°Miss you can¡¯te in.¡± It stopped me.

    ¡°S-Sir! My friend¡¯s condo is on fire! Those g-things!¡± I was startled by the shout.

    ¡°You can¡¯te in miss because the fire has already engulfed the 15th floor. You¡¯re just here and we¡¯ll finish it.¡± Turan the firefighter who ruined my world.

    Oh my God! What a misfortune that is happening to me now! This is my fault! It¡¯s my fault why Spencer¡¯s condo is on fire right now!

    I cried and got on my knees. My tears flowed and my chest tightened.

    ¡°Miss! Miss! Stand there!¡± The firefighter called me but I seemed to be deaf. My chest tightened even more and I was dizzy from crying.

    As I gazed at the burning condo my eyes blurred. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and I slowlyy down and lost consciousness.

    I opened my eyes and a white ceiling came to me. I feel the pain of my back and the whole body. I blinked and slowly looked around me.

    I realized I was in the hospital. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. At the same time the door opened so I opened my eyes again.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± That was Clyde¡¯s first words after entering.

    When I saw his face, the misfortunes that were happening in my life came back to me. Surely the fire in the condo was also part of his n!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± My weak voice asked.

    ¡°I heard you fainted so I came here.¡± He answered but I did not believe.

    ¡°Really?¡± There is sarcasm in my voice.

    He put his hands in his pants pocket and his face was emotionless.

    ¡°You¡¯re gone. I don¡¯t need you here.¡± Turan ko. He just stared at me without saying a word.

    I was a bit ufortable he thinks so I averted my eyes and closed my eyes again.

    ¡°Today is Monday. What¡¯s your decision?¡± A few minutester he spoke.

    ¡°You already know my answer.¡± I said while closing my eyes.

    ¡°Open your eyes, Nathania.¡± It ordered but I did not obey.

    I heard its sigh. ¡°I know you know the reason your friend¡¯s condo burned down.¡± There I woke up and looked at him who was now sitting on his knees.

    ¡°Yes, Nathania. It¡¯s my fault. I set fire to your friend¡¯s condo.¡± He grinned.

    ¡°But there¡¯s even worse news, Nathania.¡± There was still a smirk on his face.

    He took the cellphone out of his pocket and pressed something there.

    ¡°Listen carefully, Nathania.¡± He seriously said and he yed something on his phone.

    ¡°A man named Spencer ke Ferolino was found injured after his car fell into a ravine. The reason was that his car lost its brakes so he went straight into the ravine. The injured Spencer ke Ferolino is now in the hospital and recovering.¡± Finished speaking on its cellphone.

    I was stunned and stunned to hear.

    S-Si Spencer?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll wake up yet.¡± It shrugged and stood up.

    When I realized what he said I got up forcefully. Although my body hurt, I approached him to p him but he got ahead of me.

    It grabbed my hand that I would have pped on him. ¡°You¡¯re too weak, Nathania. You can¡¯t hurt me.¡± It was so cold that I got even angrier.

    ¡°W-What did you do to Spencer ?!¡± I shout.

    ¡°I told you. It¡¯s your fault. It¡¯s your fault why he was hospitalized. You made the wrong decision, Nathania.¡± He said seriously.

    I was already raging with anger at him.

    ¡°You beast! D-You devil! You can kill a man for your own pleasure!¡± I shouted again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± He was right but I just shook my head.

    I felt weak in what he was doing to me.

    Slowly my tears came out. My knees weakened and I sat on the floor.

    ¡°H-Animal k-you!¡± I stuttered.

    I felt him trim me. ¡°Say yes to me, Nathania. And I¡¯ll promise to stop ruining his life.¡± He said but I shook my head.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t say yes to me then I¡¯ll continue to ruin his life. I¡¯ll make him suffer. I will destroy him, Nathania.¡± There was a warning in its voice.

    ¡°Choose Nathania. Me, or the safety of your dearest friend?¡± He put his mouth to my ear and whispered it.

    ¡°A-I don¡¯t! A-I don¡¯t like you!¡± What I said to him was full of resentment.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t decided now. I¡¯ll stay with your friend.¡± There was a tone in his voice and he stood up.

    I looked up at him. ¡°B-Why are you doing this?¡± I whispered but enough for him to hear.

    ¡°I just want to.¡± He replied.

    ¡°B-You¡¯re crazy.¡± I nodded but he just smiled.

    ¡°I know, Nathania. I am crazy. And I¡¯m an evil.¡± He said and went out. It left me crying and tired. Tired of what is happening in my life.

    I was released from the hospital without paying a penny. Clyde must have paid for the hospital and I have no idea.

    I will visit Spencer. All I know is they have a hospital near here so I will try to go to see if he is confined there.

    I got to the hospital and immediately asked. I am thankful to be here that he is confined. I immediately went to its room. I was just outside when I saw Spencer¡¯s mommye out. He knew me because Spencer introduced me to him. I went to him and when he saw me his eyes widened.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± Call it.

    I smiled hard and finally approached him.

    ¡°T-Tita ¡­ is it S-Spencer?¡± I will ask.

    She smiled sadly and pointed to the door of Spencer¡¯s room.

    ¡°He¡¯s still asleep. The doctor said he¡¯s fine and will just wait for him to wake up.¡± Aunt said and approached me.

    ¡°Thank you foring hija. I¡¯ll go out first to buy food.¡± He said I nodded.

    It left so I entered. I was alone and Spencer was still asleep. I hovered over it with a look.

    Its body was full of scars. He had a wound on his forehead and his condition worsened. I feel guilty for what really happened to him. If I agreed with Clyde, wouldn¡¯t it happen to Spencer?

    I sighed and approached him. I feel sorry for my friend. It was very sensible to me but what I just said to him was a disaster.

    A bead of tears dripped down my face and I touched its hand.

    ¡°S-Spencer ¡­¡± My voice trailed off.

    ¡°P-I¡¯m sorry. N-You¡¯re still affected by the k-misfortune of my life.¡± My introduction to him.

    ¡°P-I¡¯m sorry because you lost your condo and then you had an ident.¡± I continued even though he couldn¡¯t hear me.

    ¡°P-Promise-¡± I wiped the tears from my face.

    ¡°I promise you that nothing bad will happen to you. I-I don¡¯t want you to feel sorry for me anymore.¡± I took a deep breath.

    ¡°H-I can¡¯t h-wait for Clyde to destroy you again. H-A good man like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be destroyed by a demon man.¡± I applied the lip to his forehead.

    I have already made up my mind.

    I don¡¯t want many more people to be affected because of me.

    I will ept life hell with Clyde.

    Difficult but necessary. I will be patient so that no one will be affected. I don¡¯t know why my life is like this. I wish I hadn¡¯t met Clyde yet. I wish my life hadn¡¯t been like this.

    To be continued¡­

 6

    It was NIGHT when I left the hospital. Tita also came so I just left. Even though I was weak, I walked away from that ce. I was dumbfounded while walking even though I didn¡¯t really know where I was going.

    All I want to happen now is to be able to rx from what is happening in my life. Unbeknownst to me, my feet had taken me to the park. Even that night I approached a bench and sat there. I look at the emptiness. The darkness caused by the night.

    I closed my eyes and let the tears flow. Am I going to cry over and over again? Aren¡¯t you tired anymore, Nathania?

    I felt the rain dripping on my body. It seems to coincide with how I feel right now. It seemed to coincide with my tears. I looked up. My face met the raindrops.

    Gradually the rain got heavier but after a while I was suddenly surprised when no more raindrops met my face.

    I slowly opened my eyes and found an umbre resting on me now. I looked at the one holding it and a Clyde met my sight. It was staring at me coldly and its face was very serious. It can be read because of the rain but it doesn¡¯t seem to know if it can be read.

    The two of us stared at each other. I smiled but didn¡¯t reach my eyes.

    ¡°B-Why don¡¯t you p-advise yourself? You might get sick.¡± I spoke in a low voice but it was enough for him to hear.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying.¡± His voice was cold.

    My fake smile still remained. ¡°A-You know the reason, don¡¯t you?¡± I asked but he did not answer. I shook and wiped the tears and raindrops from my face. ¡°You¡¯re happy now?¡± I asked him again.

    ¡°W-Are you happy to see me cry because of you?¡± My voice trailed off. The emotion he shows is still serious. It was cold as if he didn¡¯t know that he was the reason I was crying.

    ¡°S-You¡¯re ruining my life! You¡¯re hurting the people I love! You¡¯re hurting Spencer!¡± I shouted at him and cried again. My chest tightens.

    ¡°A-What¡¯s my fault with you ?! B-Why? B-Why are you doing this ?!¡± I asked and lightly patted its chest.

    ¡°Stop crying.¡± He said but I shook my head.

    ¡°What do you think of me ?! If you can make other people obey you, change me! If other people worship and kneel before you, I will never do that to a demon like you!¡± I shouted with all my might.

    ¡°I-I hate you! You¡¯re a demon! You can hurt people for your own benefit! You¡¯re a demon-¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nathania.¡± I was stunned when he cut me off from speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m an evil. I can hurt people. You know why, Nathania?¡± He threw the umbre. The rain is fading.

    ¡°Because I want everything I can get. I don¡¯t want anyone to stop me. I don¡¯t want anyone to hit me because it was just a mistake of yours-¡± It came closer to me.

    ¡°I could ruin people. I could make their lives hell. And most of all, Nathania.¡±

    ¡°What I want. I get. And I want you Nathania. And I will do everything to get you. Even if you run and escape.¡± It brought his face closer to mine.

    ¡°Even if you hide, Nathania. You still fall for me. Take note of that.¡± He said seriously but I pped him on the cheek.

    ¡°Remember that too, Clyde.¡± I hold back my angry words.

    ¡°I-I will never fall for you. I will never like you. I will never make you kneel.¡± I nodded but he just smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, then ¡­¡± He said and suddenly pulled me which startled me.

    I stood up in his tow and his arm wrapped around my waist. Our bodies are so close that I can even feel the heat of its body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll swear, Nathania. All you said will not be fulfilled. You will kneel in front of me. You will beg to me. You will beg for my attention.¡± He said thest thing and the kiss pressed against my lips. Just like before, his kiss was still violent. It doesn¡¯t seem to know how to be careful. I didn¡¯t respond even though I was being carried away. I am still in my right mind. And I will never take back what I said.

    He caressed my lip.

    ¡°Stop your tears, Nathania. You¡¯re not an actress. I don¡¯t want to see a weak and confident woman. You¡¯re not a baby anymore.¡± He said and pulled me back to his car.

    Even against my will, I just drifted away. I have no choice. I have to do this. I don¡¯t want anyone to get hurt again because of me. It¡¯s up to me if I¡¯m the one hurt, not just the ones I love. It got into the car and started operating the vehicle.

    While traveling to an unfamiliar ce I could only stare at the houses we passed. My eyes are still swollen and my body is cold.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Command it and get out of the car first.

    I just sighed at its attitude. So ungentleman. I got out of his car and followed him into his house.

    ¡°Your room from now on will be the guest room. Get dressed.¡± His voice was still cold.

    Courageously and silently I climbed the stairs to enter the guest room. I was about to enter when someone approached me and I suddenly leaned against the wall. I was shocked by what Clyde did while his two hands were on both my heads.

    ¡°I guess I already know your decision, Nathania.¡± He said and put his mouth to my ear. ¡°Are you ready to be my ve?¡±

    The next day I woke up because of the sunlight. I looked where I was and realized that I was in the guest room of Clyde¡¯s house.

    I sighed. How many sighs can I take this year? I got up and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. I looked in the closet for women¡¯s clothes. All I know is there are stocks here of men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing for guests. I left the guest room and the silence of the house greeted me immediately. Where are the helpers?

    I just got to the kitchen and they weren¡¯t there. Where are they now?

    I looked in the kitchen and hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet so I just cooked. At exactly eight o¡¯clock I finished. At the same time was the arrival of a Clyde who was wheezing and sweating profusely. It¡¯s great jogging. I looked at him and noticed that his body was scratched from what he was wearing. It¡¯s because the body is sweating.

    I averted my eyes from him and prepared the tes and food.

    ¡°U-Uh, I¡¯m cooking ¡­ sir.¡± I¡¯m starting and I¡¯m still hesitant whether I¡¯m going to be a sir or not. But it should be, right? I¡¯m going to be his ve. So it¡¯s only right that I sir him.

    I just stood by his side. I¡¯ll eatter when he¡¯s done.

    As I stood he frowned at me. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked.

    ¡°U-Uh ¡­ standing?¡± I replied that he was annoyed.

    ¡°Sit, Nathania and join me.¡± Hemands. I was still hesitant but he ordered it so I just obeyed.

    He started eating.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    He¡¯s eating seriously and I¡¯m a little nervous. I remember what I saidst night. I just can¡¯t believe I already agreed with him. As we were eating quietly it suddenly spoke.

    ¡°After this, go to my office. We¡¯ll talk about our set up and you ¡­. being my sex ve.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 7

    | CHAPTER SEVEN |

    I felt a mixture of nervousness and fear as I walked into Clyde¡¯s office. If I only had a choice to stay away from him I would have done it a long time ago.

    I¡¯ve been kind all my life but why was I treated like this? Me? Will a Clyde Marcus be a sex ve? In fact, he can hire women to warm his bed. There are many more beautiful and sexy and ready to apany her in her lust. But why me anymore? I am a virgin!

    Wait! I am no longer a virgin!

    I want to be angry again but what can my anger do? No matter what I do to him, he always wins.

    I wanted to cry but my eyes were too tired to cry.

    I was just blown away by the wind and finally entered the office.

    When I entered, I immediately found Clyde sitting and staring at me seriously. I swallowed and tried not to show that I was nervous.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Hemands.

    I followed it and sat in the opposite chair. He took a deep breath and raised his elbows on the table. It stares at me intently.

    ¡°I want you to listen carefully, Nathania. I won¡¯t repeat what I have to say.¡± He was so serious that I averted my eyes.

    Why is he so serious and cold? I just nodded in response to what he said.

    ¡°Since you agreed to be my ve. I havews you must follow.¡± Introduction to it. I just kept quiet while listening.

    ¡°I moved Manang and other helpers to the mansion.¡± He was specific to his parents¡¯ mansion.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be my ve. You¡¯ll cook, clean, and serve me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you. You¡¯ll still study. I¡¯ll return your schrship but-¡± He stared at me sharply.

    ¡°I want you to stay away from Spencer ke Ferolino.¡± He said that I was surprised.

    What? Spencer is my friend! ¡®I can not do it!

    ¡°P-But-¡±

    ¡°No buts, Nathania. Will you or will I ruin her life?¡± I swallowed and bowed.

    I¡¯m sorry, ke. This is for your safety.

    I nodded slowly and agreed with him.

    ¡°Good. Someone will take you to school since you¡¯re on night shift, and I¡¯ll pick you up at your school. You can¡¯t roam. If you have outputs or reporting that should be grouped, you¡¯lle to my house. I¡¯ll repeat, Nathania. I don¡¯t want to roam. and go out of the house without my permission. ¡± There was a warning in his voice.

    ¡°And I also don¡¯t want you to have a man with you, Nathania. If you have a man with you in your groupings, I want you to stay away. When I find out someone approaching you who wants to pay attention and woo you, I won¡¯t hesitate to hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Andstly, you¡¯ll also be my sex ve.¡± It was there that I looked up and stared at him.

    ¡°You will warm my bed, Nathania. You will do what I want you to do. Anywhere, anytime. Until I get bored. Even as long as I want to be with you.¡± It was as if knives had pierced my emotions.

    It hurts. The pain can be talked about by someone as if that is all you can do in the world. To be the home of a Clyde Salvadore.

    ¡°You are not allowed to interfere in my life. You are not allowed to oppose my wishes. You are not allowed to interfere in my decisions. And most importantly-¡± He stood up and approached me.

    He lifted my face with his finger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall inlove with me, Nathania.¡± He said seriously which made my eyes widen.

    I can¡¯t imagine myself falling for him.

    ¡°You must not fall for me. You must not love me, Nathania.¡± He brought his face close to mine. We were only a few feet away from each other.

    ¡°I-It won¡¯t happen ¡­¡± I said in a low voice.

    He grinned and brought his face close to my ear.

    ¡°Just make sure, Nathania.¡± He whispered and brought my ear which I skipped.

    ¡°Good, Nathania. Now, leave me alone.¡± Hemands coldly. It took me a few more seconds before I got what he said. I immediately got up and hurried out of that office.

    When I came out I leaned against the door and touched my chest. I shook myself. ¡°Kumalma ka, Nathania.¡± I said and left the ce.

    That night Clyde was gone. He was gone when I came out of my room. I huddled there for a few hours until I decided to cook for dinner.

    It¡¯s six o¡¯clock when I finish cooking. Clyde hadn¡¯t arrived yet so I went up to the guest room to change. I remembered that I didn¡¯t have any clothes because I got involved in the fire in the condo. I had no choice but to wear the stocks that were in the closet of the guest room. I was wrapped in spaghetti straps and only a shirt was there. I didn¡¯t notice that there was something like this because I suddenly grabbed that big t-shirt. There¡¯s nothing wrong with wearing it, is there? Eventually the ck spaghetti strap I wore. I n to clean even at night. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to sweat so I¡¯m wearing the right clothes. Just a few hourster I was finished.

    As I was resting I heard a car so I woke up. Just a momentter there was a knock. My forehead frowned. If it was Clyde, would he still knock if he could open it?

    I stood up and walked towards the door. I opened it and found Clyde very drunk and the man holding him.

    ¡°B-B-Release m-m-moko-¡± Clyde stammered but the man cut him off.

    ¡°Stop Clyde! You¡¯re drunk!¡± The man scolded her.

    The man turned to me and smiled. ¡°Hi miss!¡± Bati niya.

    I rawly responded to his smile. ¡°A-What happened?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday celebration so we had a drink. Are you Clyde¡¯s maid?¡± He asked offended me.

    ¡°A-Ah sorry about what I said ¡­ I thought-¡± I cut him off. I guess I was offended.

    ¡°O-It¡¯s okay. U-Uh I¡¯ll take care of sir ¡­¡± I just nodded and was about to take Clyde from him but he didn¡¯t give it.

    He came in so I stepped aside. Heid it on the sofa.

    We stared at the man. ¡°I¡¯m his friend. I¡¯m Zach. I just delivered him.¡± He said I nodded.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°A-Ah thank you po.¡± I said. He¡¯s Clyde¡¯s friend so he¡¯s definitely rich.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry before. I thought you¡¯re his maid. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend so I¡¯m expecting the maid to meet him.¡± He reasoned and even scratched his head.

    Iughed and nodded at him. ¡°She¡¯s my maid so it¡¯s okay.¡± Turan ko.

    ¡°Oh? All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡± He said and finally left.

    I approached the sleeping Clyde. It smelled of alcohol and was obviously very drunk.

    How can I carry it to her room? The weight of it.

    I approached him to try to lift it. The first time you tried, I frowned. He moaned as I finally lifted him up. I put his hand on my shoulder and started walking. It was as if I was being punished as he carried me to the bedroom. When we arrived I immediatelyid him on his bed.

    His weight! I approached again to take off his polo shirt. I slowly removed its button but when I was on the fourth button, it suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled me closer to him. I was surprised at what he did and my eyes widened. Our faces are close together. It slowly opened our eyes and our vision met. We stared.

    ¡°C-Clyd-¡± I wasn¡¯t finished when he suddenly kissed me.

    To be continued¡­

 8

    | CHAPTER EIGHT |

    I PRAYED to leave but it strengthened his force so I could not avoid. I was surprised when it got up and pulled me horizontally. My eyes widened even more as it hit me.

    ¡°C-Clyde-¡±

    ¡°Shhh! You teased me, Nathania.¡± It covered my mouth with a finger.

    What? I didn¡¯t seduce him! I just want to take off his polo so he can wear a new t-shirt!

    ¡°R-Remember what I said, Nathania?¡± He asked. The voice was still full of intoxication.

    ¡°C-Clyde l-you¡¯re drunk-¡±

    ¡°I know, Nathania. And I want you. Now.¡± He said and kissed my lips again. I could taste the wine in its mouth.

    I tilted my head but he faced me again.

    I expected this to happen to us but I don¡¯t expect it right now!

    No! Not yet possible!

    I struggled. During my repeated struggle, it suddenly pped me and stopped me.

    ¡°I told you, Nathania! You can¡¯t go against what I want!¡± He shouted and kissed my neck and bit me.

    Both my eyes warmed up. Etoh again! I will cry again!

    ¡°P-Please C-Clyde ¡­¡± I said in tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a long time to im you, Nathania.¡± He whispered as if the intoxication had suddenly disappeared from his body.

    It worshiped both my chests making me sigh.

    My tears kept dripping as he kissed my neck as his hands yed with my breasts.

    ¡°Stop crying, Nathania. It¡¯s not your crying that can stop me from iming you now.¡± He said seriously and suddenly tore the spaghetti strap I was wearing. My lips quivered at what he had done. You already have a spaghetti strap bra, so when you took it off, you also took the bra. Now my bare top is exposed!

    Even though I could not recover from the shock, it suddenly grabbed my chest with its sinful mouth.

    He licked my breasts. He¡¯s sucking it like he¡¯s a baby.

    My tears welled up and I bit my lip so hard.

    Should I just ept that something is really going to happen to us now?

    As he sucked on my breasts his hand traveled to my waist. Down and down until it reached my pajamas. I was suddenly exhausted when it caressed my femininity even though something was still covering it.

    ¡°Shit!¡± He smirked and dropped his kisses towards my stomach. I was relieved when he continued to caress the mouth of my womanhood.

    This is wrong Nathania! You must be struggling! You shouldn¡¯t be carried away by him! Stop it Nathania!

    I want to stop but I can¡¯t exin the sensation Clyde is giving me right now.

    I bit my lip so hard when it took off my pajamas, along with my panty.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed again while staring at my womanhood.

    My cheeks warmed and my thighs pressed together but Clyde restrained it and spread it.

    I held my breath when he suddenly grabbed my femininity using his mouth and tongue again.

    Shit! Why is that? Why do I seem to want more?

    I bit my lip even harder to stop the growl that wanted toe out of my mouth.

    It started to adore my femininity. He teases that which makes me feel even more weird.

    ¡°Moan, Nathania. Don¡¯t stop yourself.¡± He said and continued. He kisses and adores my femininity which motivates and forces me to let out the growl that I have been suppressing before.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself and I let out the growl that I had wanted toe out before.

    ¡°Yes, Nathania. Moan.¡± Turan by Clyde.

    Putik! Gone! I¡¯m getting carried away!

    ¡°Oh!¡± As it repeatedly made my womanhood happy, I continued to moan.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! C-Clyde!¡± I shout. I saw him grin and lift his face. It reced one of its fingers.

    ¡°You like it, Nathania?¡± He smiled at this question and brought his lips close to mine. He kissed me again. If before I was struggling. Now I also go along with its kisses.

    Shit you¡¯re toying Nathania!

    His finger is thrusting in and out. I close my eyes and cling to the bed.

    His finger went in and out of my delicacy. In just a few moments, it felt like something was going to explode on me. I¡¯m not so innocent as to not know what that means.

    I was about to feel the climax.

    I was very close to my climax. He made a few more ins and outs. Only a little left. Very few really. I was about to reach but Clyde suddenly stopped which annoyed me.

    Why did he stop ?!

    Clydeughed softly and took off his polo shirt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby.¡± He said and he winked.

    After he took off his polo shirt, his pants followed.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    He took the belt off his pants and finally took off his pants and boxer shorts.

    My lips parted as I was exposed to its intensifying manhood.

    He¡¯s big!

    My eyes widened and asked. Kasya sa¡¯kin ¡®yan?

    Wait! What kind of question is that Nathania ?! Your toy toy you mud! You must hate!

    My heart is already arguing.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Clyde asked. In my madness I nodded which was magnified by his grin.

    ¡°Okay, then ¡­¡± She stood at the mouth of my womanhood.

    I got nervous. He positioned his self and suddenly entered his manhood into my womanhood.

    My lip turned round and I cried in excruciating pain. This is the second time he has entered me and is so sick! My tears flowed.

    It hurts! ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know how to slow down ?!

    Her body approached me and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman. I like it rough, and I hope you know that.¡± He said seriously and started going in and out.

    My tears continue to flow because of the pain I feel as my pride is further torn.

    You should know that first, Nathania. Just let it go and it won¡¯t be ¡®gentle¡¯ to you. That¡¯s a violent man. You¡¯re just one of the women he¡¯s been dating. To him, you are just a sex ve.

    Gone. My life is ruined, I have lost my pride.

    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just one of his women. I¡¯m just his ve. I¡¯m his sex ve.

    And I am enved by him.

    To be continued¡­

 9

    | CHAPTER NINE |

    IT WAS dawn when we had sex. If he wasn¡¯t tired he wouldn¡¯t stop. I was so weak after he used me. He was already asleep and I was also asleep next to him due to weakness.

    I just woke up the next day because of a voice shout. I rolled my eyes and saw Clyde¡¯s eyebrows meet.

    ¡°Wake up woman!¡± It screams at me. It has no upper garment. I feel like it¡¯s just a boxer under the nket.

    My cheeks warmed up. ¡°C-Clyde-¡±

    ¡°Why are you sleeping beside me?¡± He asked with anger in his voice.

    I blinked and woke up. Twitter immediately visited me as I stared at him.

    ¡°H-Ha? I-I thought-¡±

    ¡°Next time, I don¡¯t want to see you next to me in bed after using you. Do you understand? -¡± I nodded immediately out of fear of him.

    What¡¯s his problem? Early in the morning he was immediately angry.

    ¡°Stand up and leave my room. Now!¡± Its voice was like lightning. I just stood up and hurried out of his room.

    When I got to the guest room my tears flowed. I covered my mouth to stop sobbing.

    Please Nathania, stop crying!

    Iy down on the bed and there cried. My eyes are swollen. I had a few minutes of crying before I decided to take a bath and get dressed. As I looked at myself in the mirror I heard a loud knock on my bedroom door.

    ¡°What are you doing ?! You¡¯re going to cook!¡± Clyde shouted from outside.

    I looked at myself in the mirror again and sighed.

    That¡¯s the beginning, Nathania. Your hellish life with Clyde has begun.

    All you have to do is stay strong. It will also end.

    I took a deep breath. I walked out of the room. When I came out, Clyde¡¯s disgusted face immediately greeted me.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I just apologized and bowed and walked to the kitchen to cook.

    ¡°Next time, wake up in the morning. You¡¯re not a princess here. You¡¯re a ve so act like a ve.¡± He said in a cold voice.

    I just started cooking even though what he said hurt me. When I finished I set the table. He just entered the dining area and sat down. He started eating so I was about to sit down to eat when he stopped me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you toe with me.¡± He said I stopped. I flinched and bowed in embarrassment.

    Like you, Clyde!

    I just stood on the side and waited for him to finish.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Someone will take you to your schoolter. The supplies are in the principal¡¯s office. I bought them because I know your belongings were burnt. I also gave an excuse.¡± He said after a few moments of silence between the two of us.

    I felt a little relieved by what he said. All I could think was that I would never be able to study.

    I just nodded at what he said. I didn¡¯t say anything until he finished eating. He was ready to go to his office.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch youter.¡± Turan it and go straight away. I was left speechless. I heard the door of the house close and the car function until he waspletely gone.

    I was relieved that he was gone. I just sat down and ate. The dishes were then set aside.

    I spent my free time cleaning the house before I entered. After I cleaned the house I rested first before preparing for the entrance. I was just wearing jeans and a white T-shirt. He said that my uniform was in the principal¡¯s office so I would just get dressed there.

    As I was going down the stairs I heard a horn. I peeked outside and saw a ck car.

    This is probably what Clyde says will deliver me.

    I went out of the house and met the driver of the car that we now turned to the side.

    ¡°Good afternoon, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m Edie, the driver and I¡¯ll take you every time youe in.¡± Turan a pretty old man.

    I smiled at him. ¡°Good afternoon. Just don¡¯t call me ma¡¯am. Just Nathania. Also, don¡¯t say ¡®po¡¯ to me.¡± Ani ko. He just nodded and opened the car door in the back seat.

    I immediately rode in the back. Mang Edie got on and started driving. While we were on the trip to my school I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. I was also absent for a few days. My notes are burnt so how can I review our past lessons? I just sighed. Bah na.

    ¡°Here we are, hija.¡± Mang Edie announced and stopped the car.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ani ko. He nodded again and was about toe out to open it for me but I preceded him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! I can do it so just don¡¯t open me up.¡± I said to Mang Edie and said goodbye to him.

    I went straight to the gate. When I entered, I was greeted by students looking at me. My forehead furrowed at their mysterious look. I kept walking. When I reached the building someone shouted my name.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± I turned to Laiza when she called me. It ran towards me and approached.

    I stopped walking and frowned at him.

    Laiza is Spencer¡¯s ssmate. It is beautiful and rich. All I know is that he likes Spencer too. I also know that it was a bit annoying to me because I was close to Spencer so I really wonder now why he approached me.

    ¡°Laiza? Why?¡± I asked him as it stopped in front of me.

    ¡°I just want to ask if Spencer¡¯s condition is okay? I heard he had an ident. Is he okay now?¡± I was stunned by his question.

    I have no news about Spencer. What happened to him was very fresh and I really me myself for what happened.

    ¡°I wanted to visit him, but his parents didn¡¯t allow us. You¡¯re the one closest to him so I¡¯m sure you know his condition now.¡± The reason for this.

    ¡°L-Laiza ¡­¡± I called her name.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t heard from him either.¡± My answer.

    ¡°What ?! Are you kidding me? Is it okay, Nathania. I¡¯m just asking so just tell me.¡± He said in disgust.

    I shook. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Laiza. Let¡¯s just wait for her parents to give her the news. She¡¯ll be fine too.¡± Ani ko.

    ¡°Ugh! You¡¯re so useless! Howe you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re always together. You¡¯re sticking with him to make money, aren¡¯t you?¡± The tone of his voice was mixed with teasing, which made my eyes widen.

    ¡°W-What? That¡¯s not true Laiza-¡±

    ¡°Oh please Nathania! Stop denying it! All the students here know you¡¯re just using Spencer. I really don¡¯t know why you want to be with me then. You¡¯re not pretty, you¡¯re poor and you¡¯re so useless! You don¡¯t matter duh! ¡± My ears tingled with what I heard from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not using Spencer, Laiza.¡± I said weakly but emphatically.

    It justughed fakely. ¡°Whatever you say!¡± It red and turned its back on me.

    I followed him with my eyes and just shook my head.

    The rich really. I didn¡¯t go out and befriend Spencer because he was rich. He¡¯s my friend and he¡¯s like a brother to me. They just care what they think of me.

    I just walked into my room. But when I entered, I was bombarded with questions about Spencer.

    To be continued¡­

 10

    | CHAPTER TEN|

    My day was TIRING. I was bombarded with questions about Spencer. I don¡¯t know why they are asking me. Well, if they just go to the hospital, will they be totally rich? they could get news about Spencer with their money. Why are they still bothering me?

    That night I remembered that Clyde would pick me up. I don¡¯t want to linger and he might get angry when I go out for a long time. there was no group activity to do so I immediately went out to go home. As soon as I got out, I immediately saw Clyde standing in front of his car with shades on. He had his arms crossed and was wearing a white T-shirt. I stared at him and admired his handsomeness. for him hot actors in Italy. He has a little beard and he is really very handsome.

    Handsome but demonic. I smirked and finally approached him. He straightened up when he saw me and suddenly turned his back on me then went to his car to open it. he silently entered and got into the driver¡¯s seat without even opening it to me like other men.

    My eyes widened at what he did. The ungentleman! Bastos!

    I thought he was going to open me up but I just thought that! what exactly do I expect from a Clyde Marcus?

    I just sighed and opened the car to get on. I sat quietly until he started to drive.

    I still feel bad for what he did before.

    ¡°You cookter.¡± He was suddenly speechless. I just nodded and didn¡¯t say a word as I looked at the buildings and houses we passed.

    ¡°I want you to clean my room before I sleep.¡± He ordered again. I nodded as well.

    ¡°I also want you to clean myfort room after I take a bath.¡± He ordered again. I took a deep breath and nodded. I¡¯m still not looking at him. I¡¯m just focused on what we¡¯re going through.

    ¡°Are you going to speak Nathania, or not?¡± There was annoyance in his voice so I turned to him.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked in a low voice.

    ¡°When I speak you should be looking at me.¡± I avoided looking at him and nodded at what he said.

    We arrived at its house. I wasn¡¯t going to expect it to open for me so I went out first. Without looking back, I entered and rushed to the guest room. even though I can¡¯t get in, there¡¯s more than that in my arm.

    I was bored with what he did so I violently withdrew my arm.

    ¡°What?¡± I cried angrily.

    ¡°Why are you pissed?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± My answer.

    Her eyes narrowed and I suddenly leaned against the wall. he imprisoned me with his arms.

    ¡°Is it about what I did earlier that the car didn¡¯t open for you?¡± This question made my eyes widen and I was suddenly nervous.

    Itughed softly and he brought his face closer to mine. ¡°Let me remind you, NathaniaI¡¯m not a gentleman and you¡¯re not a princess. You¡¯re a ve so you don¡¯t deserve to be treated like a princess or a queen. I¡¯m not like other men who open women up. I¡¯m not the type to treat them like a princess. Well, except for my mom.¡± He grinned at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do things that make women like you happy.¡± It touched my chin.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°You will do things that will make me happy, Nathania. You. You will make me happy. You have to pleasure me. You need to make me happy by having sex with me.¡±

    I can not sleep. I justy in bed but I can¡¯t sleep. After what he said, he left and entered his room. I was stunned for a few minutes before deciding to get dressed and cook.

    I¡¯ll admit it. What he said hurt. very bad of his habit. Not like his parents.

    As I got older, his parents¡¯ behavior was not bad. They are kind so I wonder why their son¡¯s behavior is bad?

    my feelings ached as I repeated in my mind what he had said. When I finished cleaning his room and bathroom, I went to my room.

    It¡¯s 2 o¡¯clock but I still can¡¯t sleep at the thought of what he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do things that make women like you happy.¡±

    I remember what he said earlier.

    What? He doesn¡¯t do things that make women like me happy?

    How can he make us happy with ¡­ the_shit is thesciviousness of my thoughts!

    if he doesn¡¯t do things that make us happy, what does he call sex?

    I admit. He¡¯s kinda good in bed. Well¡­ he has a big member. He must have made the women he had sex with happy.

    So what did he mean by what he said earlier?

    maybe he means that he doesn¡¯t do things that make women happy like opening the car door, giving choctes or flowers, going on dates and any other sweet things that men do.

    Maybe that¡¯s what it means.

    I was ovee with emptiness as I thought of that demon man.

    He¡¯s not just a demon.

    He is stupid. Windy, sadistic, and bad people! I guess all the negative calls are already with him.

    It seems to be a twin of Satan.

    but even if I am in the hands of a demon like him who wants me to be one of his ves-I will not be like any other woman who is dead to him.

    I¡¯m not going to fall in love with that demon. Never.

    To be continued¡­

 11

    | CHAPTER ELEVEN |

    A FEW WEEKS passed and Clyde and I kept our set-up. He repeatedly made me a ve and a ve. Anytime and anywhere. Whether in public or private ces, he misses nothing. he uses my body whenever he wants and I admit, I also kind of like what he does to make my body happy but I know it¡¯s wrong for me to like what he does. He¡¯s still the demon, heartless, and maniptor Clyde that I know.

    he scolds me when I do things he doesn¡¯t like. He was cold towards me, which I have been ustomed to for a long time. He even made me feel like I was just a destination. ve. His ve or His s*x ve.

    I don¡¯t know what game he likes. even if I wanted to leave, I knew I would not seed. Clyde was rich and powerful. I have no fight when he is the one to collide.

    I was about to enter the school when I saw women squabbling in a building with business ad students. I just saw the women again who seemed to be thrilled. I just frowned but I just ignored them and went to our building.

    As soon as I entered the room, my ssmates were making a lot of noise. I just sat at the end and quietly waited for the prof. we.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± I turned to the one who called me.

    ¡°Have you met Spencer? Sh*t he¡¯s still handsome even with the bandages on!¡± Jane even screamed a little as if she was thrilled. I just frowned at what he said and got a little nervous.

    ¡°S-Is Spencer in?¡± I will ask.

    It nodded. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know? There are already so many women who are teasing in their building!¡±

    My lips parted and I couldn¡¯t speak. Is Spencer back in? is he good? is he ok That¡¯s why there are so many women in front of their building.

    Our first subject professor entered so the room was quiet and the ss started. I was busy with one ss after another until it was snack time. my ssmates had already gone out and someone else had nned to go to Spencer. Instead of going out, I just stayed in the room. I don¡¯t want Spencer and I to see each other. Besides being guilty because I was the reason why he had an ident, Clyde has forbidden me from seeing Spencer.

    It¡¯s against my will but I have to obey because I don¡¯t want Spencer to get hurt again. The ss started again and when it was time to go home, I left the room without a second thought and quickly walked out of the campus. but when I reached the gate Spencer was the one I immediately met. When he saw me he hurriedly walked towards me. Even though I didn¡¯t look at the people, I knew that the students were already looking at us.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± he smiled at me and came closer but I just backed away and avoided him. I ran out of the gate but when I came out it grabbed my arm and stopped me from running.

    ¡°Nathania! What¡¯s going on? Why are you running away from me?¡± He asked and I confronted him.

    ¡°S-Spencer ¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why don¡¯t you ignore me anymore? Huh?¡± It held me on both shoulders.

    I didn¡¯t say a word and I couldn¡¯t look at him properly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯m okay?¡± My chest tightened at his question.

    ¡°M-Happy Spencer ¡­¡±I answered in a low voice and met his gaze.

    He smiled and suddenly hugged me tightly.

    ¡°I miss you.¡± He whispered and hugged me tighter.

    My eyes warmed up and tears were ready to fall.

    ¡°I missed you too Spencer.¡± I answered and hugged him too. Tears fell from my eyes and I buried my head in his muscr chest.

    ¡°Hey¡­ why are you crying?¡± He asked but I hugged him tighter.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Spencer. Sorry. Sorry¡­¡± I kept telling him.

    ¡°Why are you sorry? please stop crying, Nathania. ¡°He greeted me and even stroked my back.

    I¡¯m sorry Spencer.

    Your condo burned down because of me.

    You had an ident because of me.

    ¡°You want us to eat first? Let¡¯s eat at a restaurant.¡± It stopped but I immediately shook.

    I am aware of what Clyde said. ¡®When he has a warning, it must be followed so that no trouble happens. I don¡¯t want to break what he said and maybe something bad will happen to Spencer again.

    But you disobeyed Clyde now, Nathania! Just hugging Spencer is a mistake.

    I¡¯m back in court.

    I let go of the hug and backed away from him.

    ¡°H-I can¡¯t, Spencer.¡± Ani ko.

    Its face was surprised. ¡°What? Why?¡± This question is frustrating.

    He came over to me and held my hands.

    ¡°What happened to you, Nathania? You weren¡¯t like this before.¡± My chest hurt from what he said and I continued to cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nathania? Did something happen? Do you have a problem? Tell me!¡± He said and came closer to me to hug me again.

    I want to tell him about Clyde but I can¡¯t.

    ¡°W-Nothing. w-No problem. ¡°I refused.

    He stared at me for a long time but eventually sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re lying, Nathania. I respect you and I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready to tell me your problems.¡± He said and smiled which made me cry more.

    I hope it¡¯s just you, Spencer. I wish you were the man I was with instead of Clyde. I hope you just have a repesto with me.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He asked again and asked me to hug him again.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Spencer.¡± I whispered and hugged him tightly again.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­ I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re thanking me but you¡¯re-hey slow down bastard!!¡± My eyes widened as Spencer pulled me away from the car that sped off and stopped erratically in front of us.

    the car honked loudly so I looked at it and my eyes widened again when I saw that it was Clyde¡¯s car!

    I quickly got out of the hug with Spencer who was now looking at the car angrily.

    The car honked again, making me jump.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this bastard driver?¡± Spencer asked and was about to approach the car when I grabbed it in my hand and pulled it back.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Spencer. I¡¯ll follow that.¡± I said and ran to the car and entered.

    I could still hear Spencer calling to me but the car was about to pull away.

    To be continued¡­

    .

 12

    | CHAPTER TWELVE|

    Clyde was driving the car SO FAST that I felt like he had a suicide n and wanted to take me with him.

    I feel his anger and annoyance. I know he¡¯s angry because he saw Spencer and I together earlier. I feel nervous and afraid of what might happen to meter.

    He was still running fast so I was even more scared.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°C-Clyde take it easy¡­¡± I instructed but he didn¡¯t listen. He continues to run fast.

    I was so nervous about what he was doing that I started to cry again.

    ¡°C-Clyde please ¡­¡± I begged again.

    He passed the cars we were passing and he would turn around if someone was blocking. I was afraid we might collide or have an ident.

    ¡°Clyde !!¡± I shouted as he passed a car approaching us.

    I could no longer control myself and vented my anger at what he had done.

    ¡°Could I ?! If you¡¯re going to kill yourself, don¡¯t touch me !!¡± I shout.

    Its jaw tightened and its grip on the steering wheel tightened. I could see the anger on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you ?! Maybe you think you¡¯re the only one in the car? If you¡¯re used to driving fast, remember that I¡¯m here already nervous about what you¡¯re doing !!¡± I cried along with my tears.

    ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t touch me-¡±

    ¡°F*cking shut your mouth woman !!¡± I stopped when he shouted after parking his car in front of the gate of his house.

    He stared at me sharply. The eyes are dark and the nose seems to be smoking with rage.

    ¡°Flirting again with your man, huh?¡± He said and clenched his fist.

    I blinked at what he said. ¡°I¡¯m not flirting with Spencer!¡± I insisted.

    It only sharpened its look at me. ¡°Really? Crying in his arms? Such a sweet couple. Maybe you¡¯re so happy that you met your boyfriend again. ¡±

    ¡°Spencer is not my boyfriend!¡± I insisted again.

    Heughed without humor. ¡°You know what, Nathania? You¡¯re beautiful but you¡¯re a liar.¡± Itsment that insulted me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Spencer isn¡¯t my boyfriend ! Besides, what do you care if I cry to him? Huh?!¡±

    ¡°I warned you about him, Nathania.¡± His cold voice said.

    That¡¯s when I remembered what he said about Spencer again. The nervousness, fear, and apprehension I felt earlier returned.

    I blinked before avoiding looking at him.

    ¡°W-Spen and I were just talking-¡±

    ¡°Just talking? Really, Nathania? I saw it. I saw you hugging him and crying in his arms !!¡± I was taken aback when he shouted.

    ¡°I told you! Don¡¯te near and talk to him!¡± it hit the steering wheel.

    ¡°B-Why? W-We¡¯re not g-doing anything bad-¡±

    ¡°Just do what I said Nathania! Don¡¯t go near him! Don¡¯t talk to him! Stay away from him!¡±

    ¡°But I can not!¡± I answered and looked at him.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t avoid him.¡± I said in a low voice and bowed.

    he sighed violently. ¡°Is that it?¡± This question made me look up.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it? Do you want me to destroy him, Nathania? I told you. I¡¯ll let him stay if youe near him.¡± It grinned.

    ¡°And now youe to him¡­. I¡¯m starting to think of ways to destroy him.¡± This made me even more scared.

    ¡°I want to start with theirpany. What do you think? Hmmm?¡± My ears perked up at what he said and my eyes widened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever touch thepany of Spencer¡¯s parents!¡± They worked hard for it and I would be even more guilty if even their familypany was ruined. They are good people and I do not want to repay their good to me with evil. I don¡¯t want to ruin their family just because of me.

    ¡°No one can stop me, Nathania. I can do anything, including destroying your boyfriend¡¯spany. Do you want me to start now?¡± He picked up the cellphone and someone called.

    ¡°A-What are you doing?¡± I asked nervously.

    ¡°I will start destroying him now. I¡¯m just calling the person who can help me to destroy that bastard.¡± It was a cold word that worried me. My eyes really got bigger and without hesitation grabbed his cellphone and immediately turned off the call.

    ¡°What are you doing woman?!¡± he said angrily.

    ¡°P-Please Clyde don¡¯t be theirpany! P-Promise! I won¡¯t go near Spencer! I won¡¯t talk to him anymore! I¡¯ll avoid him! Just p-please¡­ stop S-Spencer. He has nothing to do with it. H-Not theirpany! Just me! You will destroy me! I-I¡¯ll do anything! I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, just don¡¯t hurt Spencer! W-Anything!¡± I screamed and tears started streaming down my face.

    He stared at me for a long time and adjusted his seat. he is now staring at the gate of its house.

    ¡°Whatever?¡± He asked which I nodded immediately.

    ¡°K-Anything.¡± I agreed even though I was nervous about what he said.

    ¡°Remove all your clothes.¡± Suddenly it said that I was shocked.

    ¡°A-What?¡±

    ¡°You said you will do anything. i want you to remove all your clothes in front of me Nathania. Now. ¡°He ordered me to stop.

    What? Shall I trante in front of him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ll see you naked in front of me. You¡¯re not virgin and innocent anymore, Nathania. Just do it. remove all your clothes now.¡± His insult hurt my feelings. I was a bit annoyed and wanted to tell him that he was the one to me for why I am no longer a virgin. I really wanted to say that but I stopped myself.

    ¡°Are you going to undress or not?¡± This is a question.

    I avoided looking at him and sighed. No choice. For Spencer. For his safety and that of his family.

    I slowly opened the buttons of my uniform and took it off when finished. My chest was exposed with a bra on. Clyde stared at me intently, especially at my body. I was a little embarrassed. I stopped first and looked at his reaction.

    ¡°Remove your bra, Nathania. Remove your skirt and your panty too.¡± He grinned at what was said as my cheeks grew warmer.

    I took off my bra and now my healthy future is very clear. After I removed my bra, I can see the lust in his face now.

    I slowly removed my skirt until you couldpletely undress. I looked at Clyde again and I could tell he was ready to im me again now.

    I followed my panty. I slowly undressed until the most private part of my body was exposed to him.

    ¡°Spread your legs.¡± Command it. I was stunned again but in the end I followed what he said. It has to be done. There is no choice.

    I parted my thighs and now Clyde¡¯s were right there.

    I felt a little warm and tense. How many times has something happened to us, I feel like I like the word S E X too.

    My face looks like a tomato now because it¡¯s so red. Clyde looked at my face and after a few moments of staring at me, the desire to possess me suddenly disappeared and was reced by a cold look.

    ¡°You know what Nathania?¡± He said.

    ¡°You look like a slut right now.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 13

    | CHAPTER THIRTEEN |

    SUNDAY today but Clyde¡¯s house is very quiet. It left early earlier and I¡¯m not working today because it¡¯s Sunday.

    All I did was clean the whole house and cook.

    Even if I want to go out and take a walk, I can¡¯t like Clyde said. I can¡¯t go out. Especially when he doesn¡¯t have permission.

    So that I wouldn¡¯t get even more bored, I just watched TV. I switched channels until I came across a news story about business women and men. Clyde¡¯s full name and the name of the woman with him are written there. They are at a party that is only for business women, business men, and rich people. Clyde¡¯s face was very serious while the girl was very beautiful. His hand was hooked on Clyde¡¯s arm while his face was clearly happy. His and her name is Ericka Marie Monasterio. She¡¯s a famous model and a daughter of a business man. Clyde¡¯s date at that party has also been set. that party took ce the other day.

    I don¡¯t know but I suddenly felt bitter. It was as if something suddenly pierced my chest while looking at their very perfect picture. They are like a bride and groom. the only thing missing is marriage and I¡¯m sure the faces of their future children will also be perfect.

    I abruptly turned off the TV and got up to go to my room.

    I will sleep all day.

    I went to my room andy down on my soft bed. the image of Clyde and Ericka keepsing back to my memory. I feel insecure with that girl. It was said there that he was dating a girl named Ericka. A model and daughter of a business man. Why doesn¡¯t that belong to him? it was so beautifulpared to me who was just a simple woman.

    I sighed and just forced myself to sleep.

    I just woke up to hear cars entering the garage of Clyde¡¯s house. I got up and peeked out the window. Three cars entered. Clyde¡¯s car is one of them.

    Does he have friends? I suddenly panicked and looked in the mirror without myself. I fixed myself and quickly got dressed.

    Clyde has visitors so that means I have to take care of them. I cooked something earlier so I¡¯ll heat it up.

    I quickly went down and at the same time the door opened and Clyde entered first. The five men followed and their eyesnded on me. I saw a man. He was the guy who drove Clyde when he was drunk.

    they were shocked to see me and after a while a man shouted.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a girl here, Clyde!¡± The man shouted like a bad boy.

    ¡°Hi miss! You¡¯re beautiful. You¡¯re sexy! By the way, I¡¯m Carl. What¡¯s your nam-¡±

    ¡°F*ck off, Carlstay away from her. ¡°Clyde interrupted now that his face was dark looking at me.

    The three in the backughed while the other smiled when I looked at them. Carl, on the other hand, raised both hands as if surrendering and backed away. It also smiled.

    ¡°Stay away Carl oh!¡± a manughs.

    While the five wereughing and grinning. Clyde was still looking at me angrily.

    ¡°Hi! Maybe you already know me? I¡¯m Zach! And this is Carl-¡± He pointed to the man who approached me earlier.

    ¡°Sorry for what he did but he¡¯s just like this. he¡¯s a yboy. ¡°Heughed and pointed at the otherrades.

    ¡°He¡¯s Landon, Warren, and Creed.¡± He introduced himself to three other men.

    Even though Clyde was looking at me angrily I still smiled. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Nathania.¡± Let me introduce myself.

    ¡°Nathania? Wow! Your name is pr-¡±

    ¡°I said f*ck off Carl! I want you all to go the swimming pool.¡± Clyde nodded and suddenly pulled me towards the kitchen.

    I was shocked at what he did and my eyes widened.

    Embarrassing! They saw that Clyde violently pulled me away from them.

    He just let go of me when we got to the kitchen.

    ¡°What are you doing woman?!¡± It screamed. His face was so close to mine that I closed my eyes at his scream.

    I suddenly felt nervous and scared. What have I done to him? What have I done wrong?

    I opened my eyes as he moved away from me a little.

    ¡°W-I¡¯m not doing anything wrong-¡±

    ¡°Really ?! Nothing? Then what are you f*cking wearing ?!¡± I was taken aback by his loud voice. I looked at what I was wearing.

    I was wearing shorts and a big white t-shirt. what¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing?

    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking wearing a shorts and big t-shirt! Your legs are exposed! And you¡¯re not even f*cking wearing a bra! I can f*cking clearly see your nipples, Nathania!¡± My eyes widened, he said and quickly felt my chest.

    Sh*t! I forgot to wear a bra! Because I¡¯m used to not wearing a bra when I¡¯m at home. And because I was in a hurry earlier, I forgot to wear it.

    Embarrassing! Did they notice?! My cheeks flushed and my lips parted.

    I looked at Clyde and saw the anger on his face. Its eyebrows met and its fists clenched. His jaw tightened and the veins in his neck were already visible.

    ¡°Go and f*cking change your clothes! Stay in your f*cking room and lock your door Nathania! Now ! and don¡¯t you dare to go out! ¡°He shouted again. And because I was so embarrassed I immediately obeyed what he said. I ran to my room and got dressed. I made sure I was wearing a bra.

    To be continued¡­

 14

    | CHAPTER FOURTEEN |

    I STAYED in my room for a few hours. I peeked out the window earlier and saw them drinking by the swimming pool. Theyugh except for Clyde who is just rolling the ss with only wine. He was just serious and nodded to hisrades. as if deep in thought. I¡¯ve been in the room for almost three hours and I¡¯m starting to feel hungry. My stomach is growling and I can¡¯t really control my hunger so I decided to go down to eat. I¡¯m just fast. I¡¯m just going to eat so maybe Clyde won¡¯t be angry. I went to the kitchen to heat the dish. I was just standing there waiting when suddenly someone entered the kitchen.

    Zach and I looked at each other as he finally entered. He was still shocked when he saw me but that was immediately reced by a smile.

    ¡°Hi Nathania!¡± It greeted with a smile.

    ¡°A-Ah hi!¡± My answer.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t use ¡®po¡¯ to me Nathania. Just call me Clyde, okay?¡± He said but I¡¯m not sure if I should just call them by their names.

    I know they are business men. Also rich like Clyde.

    I just nodded but didn¡¯t speak anymore. It¡¯s also true that the dish is already heated. I have already prepared a spoon and bowl for the dish. I felt like Zach was still behind me and just looking at me so when I finished preparing I asked him.

    ¡°A-Ah maybe you want to eat?¡± I will ask.

    He just smiled and shook his head. ¡°Thanks but I¡¯m full.¡± He replied that I was just nodding as well.

    I sat down and just started eating. It¡¯s embarrassing to eat while someone is watching but I¡¯m really very hungry. While I was eating Zach sat in a chair not far from me.

    ¡°So, Can I ask?¡± He asked.

    I nodded in response.

    ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Oliveros. My full name is Nathania Rose Oliveros.¡± I answered with a smile.

    ¡°Nathania Rose? Nice name.¡± He praised. He asked more questions and told stories. I just realized that I wasughing while talking to him. He is very nice to talk to. A bit of a joker and really fun to talk to. I just realized that I was just smiling andughing at his stories.

    He was talking about his business when Clyde suddenly entered. It was shocking when Zach and I saw each other talking. He nced at us and suddenly his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Clyde!¡± Zach stood up and called Clyde.

    ¡°What are you doing, Zach?¡± Clyde asked Zach seriously.

    Zach looked at me for a while. ¡°We¡¯re just talking.¡± This is the answer.

    ¡°Really? Just talking?¡± Clyde didn¡¯t seem convinced by the answer. I also stood up and was nervous again.

    I feel like it was wrong to talk to Zach again.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re just talking. Nathania is so entertaining to talk to.¡± Zach was smiling.

    I really feel that Clyde will be angry with me again.

    ¡°Okay then. They are going home.¡± At this Zach nodded.

    ¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Zach faced me. ¡°It was nice talking to you, Nathania! See you again soon!¡± He said happily and went out. He patted Clyde on the shoulder but Clyde only nodded in response.

    it was only a few minutes before we heard the sound of a car until itpletely disappeared and moved away. Clyde just stared at me. He has that look again that indicates he is angry and annoyed.

    ¡°What did I tell you?¡± He asked.

    I avoided looking at him and put my te away.

    ¡°I-I just came down to eat.¡± My reason is now.

    I¡¯m tired of it again.

    He approached me and made me face him. His hands were on my shoulders.

    I immediately felt fear.

    ¡°I told you to stay in your room!¡± He shouted.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m hungry so I-I went down to eat ¡­¡± I stammered.

    ¡°Eh if you just get food and just eat in your room ?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I didn¡¯t think of that-¡±

    ¡°Really ? Or did you not think about that because you prefer to be here to flirt with Zach?!¡± He used.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not flirting with Zach!¡± My answer. Heughed without humor.

    ¡°Then why are you stuttering?¡± He asked making my eyes widen.

    I stutter because I¡¯m nervous about you. not because I¡¯m lying!

    I want to tell him but my tongue doesn¡¯t want to keep up.

    ¡°Just! I¡¯m not flirting ¡­.¡± I said in a low voice.

    ¡°First, Spencer. Second, Carl. Now what about Zach? Really, Nathania? How flirtatious are you?¡± this question made my lips part.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± I still asked him even though I heard what he said earlier. My head suddenly felt hot.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a flirt, Nathania. even my friends, you don¡¯t let me-¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish when my palmnded on his cheek.

    I pped him hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m not flirty!¡± I shout.

    ¡°Oh yes, you are Nathania! You¡¯re even flirting with my friends! You¡¯re getting close to them to-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not flirtatious! because if I were flirting, I would be moving different men in my body! Ede, I hope you¡¯re not the only one moving me! ¡°I shouted in anger.

    Etoh that¡¯s it. Take out all your anger on him, Nathania!

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. Maybe someone else is moving you-¡± I pped him again.

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal !! You¡¯re a demon! Really ?! Is that what you think of me? Flirty ?! Even with any man moving ?! Eh if that¡¯s how you think of me even if you don¡¯t have the truth ¡°All right! You want me to move anyone, huh ?!¡± I shout.

    ¡°You want to see me making out with Spencer?! With Carl and Zach?! You want that? You want to see me have sex with your friends?!¡± I shouted again making his face darken.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare Nathania-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you want, right? I¡¯m flirty, right? if you don¡¯t even believe that I¡¯m not doing anything wrong, it¡¯s even better to do what you use me of!¡± I shouted again and left in front of him in a fit of rage, disgust, and anger.

    To be continued¡­

 15

    | CHAPTER FIFTEEN |

    IT WAS SATURDAY when I heard a car horning from outside the gate of Clyde¡¯s house. A week has passed but Clyde and I are still not paying attention. Every time we meet we just look at each other and don¡¯t say a word. if he has a question, I answer but usually my answer is yes or no.

    I was just back in a trance when the doorbell rang. I frowned and wondered. Who is Clyde¡¯s guest again?

    I walked to the door and you slowly opened it. when I opened it, I immediately found Mr. and Mrs. Salvadore standing outside the door. Mrs. is smiling. Salvadore while his wife was serious.

    ¡°Oh, Nathania! Good evening!!¡± Ma¡¯am Eleanor Salvadore shouted happily.

    I was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do next. I just smiled even though I was nervous and greeted as well. ¡°G-Good evening too ¡­¡± I stammered and widened the door.

    I closed it when they could enter. I was behind them andplied.

    Ma¡¯am Eleanor drove the house that I clean every day so I don¡¯t have to worry. Ma¡¯am still doesn¡¯t want the house to be dirty.

    I sneezed and walked ahead of them to face them.

    ¡°G-Do you want to eat? I-I¡¯ve already cooked something. Do you want coffee ? juice or water?¡± I asked one question after another.

    Maam Eleanor smiled at me again. ¡°No, we¡¯re fine hija. We just came here to visit our son. By the way, where¡¯s Clyde?¡± This is a question.

    I tasted again. ¡°A-Ah, it¡¯s upstairs. It will alsoe downter to eat.¡± My answer. because he doesn¡¯t have a job right now and didn¡¯t go out. It¡¯s just in his room. It onlyes out when eating or getting something.

    I looked at Sir Marcus who was serious. He looks exactly like Clyde. If you put the two of them together, you can definitely tell that they are really father and son. maybe that¡¯s why Clyde¡¯s second name is Marcus.

    ¡°Is that so? Okay, we¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Ma¡¯am walked over and sat on the sofa. His wife also followed.

    Instead of staring, I bowed slightly. ¡°Just excuse me. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡± I said goodbye and walked to the kitchen just to prepare what they could eat at the table.

    I knew they would actually eat dinner. They are just waiting for their child. Fortunately, I cooked a lot today.

    I spent a few minutes preparing the table when I heard people talking in the living room. Maybe Clyde hase down.

    ¡°Clyde, my son! Good evening!¡± I heard Ma¡¯am scream.

    ¡°Mom? Dad? Why are you here?¡± Clyde¡¯s answer made meugh. instead of greeting his parents back, he even asked why they were here. How rude!

    ¡°Oh, son. Aren¡¯t you happy that we¡¯re here? You¡¯re not visiting the house anymore!¡± Theint is ma¡¯am.

    I walked to the living room to invite them to dinner. Their conversation continued until I cut it off with my taste.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble. But maybe you want to have dinner?¡± I asked them. I¡¯m looking at ma¡¯am Eleanor. I avoid making eye contact with Clyde.

    ¡°Yeah mom, dad. Let¡¯s eat. The dinner is ready.¡± said Clyde and walked to the dining area first.

    They all sat down, except me. I just stood on the side like I used to when Clyde was eating.

    ¡°What are you doing, hija?¡± I looked up at maam.

    ¡°Yes?¡± I asked and also looked at Clyde who was also looking at me seriously.

    ¡°Sit down and join us, hija.¡± Ma¡¯am said and smiled at me.

    I hesitated but sat down and went with them. I was silent while the three of them were talking. it¡¯s usually about their businesses so I can¡¯t really keep up. When we finished dinner I started to put away the dishes. Clyde and his father were at the pool and having a drink. While ma¡¯am was forced to help me with the evacuation. I didn¡¯t want to because it was my job but he really insisted so I haven¡¯t done anything yet.

    ¡°How are you, Nathania? How¡¯s school?¡± Ma¡¯am asked as we took a break.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay ma¡¯am.¡± My answer.

    ¡°How are you here at home? Aren¡¯t you having a hard time with chores here ? you are the only one who cleans. ¡°He asked again.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay ma¡¯am. I can do it even if I¡¯m alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear! But I¡¯m just really surprised because almost all of Clyde¡¯s maids were sent back to the mansion.¡± It shrugged.

    I was stunned by what ma¡¯am said and got nervous. What should I answer him?

    ¡°But what makes me wonder more is why he only kept you here.¡± Ma¡¯am stopped and looked at me.

    ¡°Nathania, hija. I know you. You¡¯re beautiful. I know many men like you. You¡¯re pretty, smart and kind. You have a dream in life and I admire that. You¡¯re working hard to finish school-¡± Ma¡¯am¡¯s words only made me more nervous.

    ¡°You know all the things. But you know what, Nathania?¡± it held my hand.

    ¡°I also know my son, hija. I know Clyde. He¡¯s a very serious kind of man. I know that he¡¯s heartless, and evil sometimes.¡±

    I feel like I want to get caught up in what ma¡¯am saidst time. Not just sometimes. He¡¯s always like that to me.

    ¡°Nathania. I know what Clyde does when he likes things or when he likes people, especially women.¡± He tightened his grip on my hand.

    ¡°And I can tell that my son is attracted to you, Nathania.¡± It was a serious whisper that made me stop.

    ¡°Clyde likes you, Nathania. he is attracted to you. I¡¯ve been observing Clyde for a long time, hija. I know what Clyde does to you. I know what he did when he removed the schrship I gave you. Everything, hija. Even what he did to force you to have sex with him.¡± I stared at maam even more. My ears perked up at thest thing he said.

    He knows?

    ¡°Manang Amy told me, hija. She knows that¡¯s how you reacted when you approached her.¡± This sad smile made both sides of my eyes warm.

    ¡°I apologize for what my son did to you, hija. Clyde just became like this. I know that my son has a feeling towards you, but he¡¯s just denying it. I¡¯m his mother, hija. I know how my son feels even if I just look at him in his eyes. I hope you will forgive him, and help him. help her stop hiding how she feels. Besides, I can¡¯t believe that no miracle is happening to you here! You¡¯re the only two in this big house! ¡°Heughed.

    ¡°I like you for my son, Nathania. I want you for him. I just hope that you¡¯ll forgive him.¡± he said and hugged me tightly.

    To be continued¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 16

    | CHAPTER SIXTEEN|

    What Ma¡¯am Eleanor told me reys over and over again in my brain.

    Clyde likes me? Does he have feelings for me? Is he attracted to me?

    I washed my face and sighed.

    No! What Ma¡¯am Eleanor is telling me is not true! if Clyde likes me, why is he hurting me? Why does he treat me like this?

    I shook my head and took a deep breath. Clyde will never like me. He only thinks of me as a curse. A ve. A sex ve.

    I nodded to agree with what was being said. my reflection only stopped when I heard ma¡¯am Eleanor¡¯s voice again. I just noticed again that even though ma¡¯am is 50+, she¡¯s still young. Obviously not yet 50+. As well as Sir Marcus his wife.

    ¡°We¡¯re going home, son. Take care, okay?¡± I heard ma¡¯am say. I quickly went to the living room to say goodbye. I don¡¯t want to seem disrespectful to them if I don¡¯t say goodbye to.

    ¡°Oh, Nathania! My husband and I are going home. Take care too, okay?¡± He said to me.

    I nodded in response and forced a smile.

    ¡°T-Thank you ¡­¡± I said. Suddenly I remembered what he had said earlier that made my cheeks turn red.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s no miracle happening to you here! You¡¯re just the two of you in this big house!¡±

    Oh my! Shame on mom!

    ¡°Be careful too mom. dad, please drive safely. ¡°Clyde ordered that ma¡¯am smiled and sir nodded.

    We followed them on foot until there was a door when ma¡¯am stopped and turned to us.

    It smiled at the two of us and Clyde.

    ¡°I know there¡¯s something strange going on between the two of you.¡± Laugh at it. I watched Clyde frown at what his mom had said.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask for something.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, mom?¡± Clyde asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Oh, please stop denying it, Clyde! I know Nathania is interfering with you. And I only have one request for you twoI¡¯m hoping that my request wille true.¡± He smiled broadly at us.

    ¡°Please! I want a grandchild as soon as possible! I¡¯m getting old! I want a grandchild now! So I hope that you¡¯ll grant my wish!¡± It grinned and waved.

    ¡°Goodbye to both of you! Please stop fighting and just make love all day so that you will give me a grandchild! ¡°He shouted and went out with his wife who was also smiling.

    I was stunned and unable to move. My cheeks are like tomatoes because they are so red.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± I turned to Clyde.

    it was staring at me seriously. ¡°What did mom tell you?¡± He asked.

    I immediately shook my head. ¡°W-Nothing¡­¡± I lied. I don¡¯t want to tell Clyde that his mom said he likes me but he just denies it. It¡¯s also unbelievable!

    I stared at Clyde again and caught him staring at my lips. It slowly walked towards me, still staring seriously.

    I backed away as he walked closer to me. I only stopped backing away when I felt the door close behind me.

    I have no recourse. We are only a few feet away. He held my chin and brought his face closer.

    Just a little distance and our lips will touch. until I just felt his lips touch mine.

    He kissed me roughly. Suddenly my body heats up as his kiss falls on my neck. I moaned softly as it bit my neck and licked my ear.

    His kiss went down until my chest was still blocked by clothes. But I stopped when he suddenly destroyed my clothes. Now my chest is exposed with a bra on. He immediately covered both of my breasts with his palms. she unhooked my bra.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± I muttered softly as he inserted his mouth into my left chest. He licked and sucked my nipple. Next is my right chest.

    ¡°A-Ah ¡­ oh ¡­¡±

    He raised my hands to the door and aggressively kissed me again on the lips. down again to the neck. It licked my ear and went down to my chest again.

    ¡°Oh, C-Clyde ¡­¡± We¡¯ve done it over and over again but why isn¡¯t it boring?

    He pulled me violently towards the sofa and made me sit there. he pulled my legs so that his head could freely approach the middle of my thighs.

    He took off my pajamas as well as my underwear until I waspletely naked in front of him.

    He stared for a while at my womanhood. My cheeks were still a little hot and I was about to touch my thighs when he stopped me.

    ¡°Part your legs. Spread your legs, Nathania.¡± He said. I don¡¯t know but I did what he said.

    He stood up from kneeling and now he was undressing in front of me. he took off the t-shirt he was wearing as well as his shorts and boxers. My cheeks warmed up again when I saw his tense manhood again.

    ¡°Ready?¡± He asked and grinned which made my body even hotter.

    Involuntarily I nodded at his question.

    It grinned even more. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start Nathania. My mom wants a grandchild. Let¡¯s grant her wish.¡± He said and took his ce. He ced his manhood on my delicacy and without hesitation entered it.

    I moaned. I screamed in so much pleasure!

    and the next thing I knew, the s was filled with our loud moans.

    To be continued¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 17

    | CHAPTER SEVENTEEN|

    A few months passed, I noticed that Clyde was not so mean to me. In a few months I got used to his behavior. I am also used to having sex with him. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t get pregnant. Clyde is careful so he still visits me every month. I also take pills because I don¡¯t want to get pregnant.

    At school, I don¡¯t pay much attention to Spencer anymore. I avoided him as much as I could. I don¡¯t want to repeat the evil that Clyde did to him.

    st week, we had a sem break so I¡¯m always at home. I go out when Clyde buys or brings something with me. I¡¯m also used to just staying at home. At first, I was bored but now I am not. I¡¯m just doing my responsibilities. but it¡¯s been a week since I noticed that Clyde often came home veryte. At that time it was 8 pm, he was already home. But now hees home at 11 pm or early in the morning. At first, I thought he was just too busy with work, but he¡¯s been like that for almost a week. at first, we had sex almost every night. Now it¡¯s only twice a week. Not that I¡¯mining. Just innovating.

    In the evening, I still cooked dinner even though I knew he would be homete again. I prepared what I cooked on the table and arranged the table nicely.

    I decided to wait for him. I sat on the sofa and watched TV to entertain myself. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, he still did note.

    8:30 ¡­

    9:00 ¡­

    It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock but still nothing.

    9:30 ¡­

    10:00 ¡­

    at ten o¡¯clock I felt drowsy. Clyde is still noting. I slowlyy down on the sofa until I realized that I had fallen asleep.

    THE NEXT morning I woke up still on the sofa. I looked at the time and it was 7:00 am. Is Clyde home yet?

    I stood up and looked in the garage but his car wasn¡¯t there. It just means, he didn¡¯te home.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I felt heavy and felt a bit of chest pain. I waited for him but he didn¡¯te home. I just sighed and decided to go to the mall to buy groceries. I don¡¯t have a problem with money because Clyde gave me an ATM.

    I was already dressed when I left the house. I want to call the driver but don¡¯t. I can do it alone andmute.

    just a few minutes drive I reached the mall just near Clyde¡¯s building. I went in and started shopping. While I was choosing meat, suddenly someone called me.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± It screamed so I turned around. I was just stunned to realize who it was.

    ¡°S-Spencer¡­¡± I said his name softly.

    ¡°Hey, Nathania.¡± Take it. He ispletely fine and looks normal again.

    I can see from his smile that he is sad, and I know why he is sad. It¡¯s about our friendship.

    ¡°How are you?¡± He asked.

    instead of avoiding him I talked to him. I apologized to him. He understood me but I did not tell him about Clyde and me. We talked. Laughing and talking like it used to be. Friendship is back again. but I knew I had to be careful because Clyde might find out.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Shall we eat?¡± He was the one I regretted.

    ¡°Are you free?¡± I will ask.

    Heughed and nodded. ¡°Of course, as always.¡± I justughed too and we worked together to put my purchases in his car. He insisted on taking meter so I said yes. The restaurant we went to was only a few minutes¡¯ drive away. Also close to the mall and Clyde¡¯s building. We entered the chosen restaurant. We chose a table far from the door of the restaurant and ordered. when the order came we ate and talked again. Spencer has already paid.

    Spencer and I wereughing when my attention was distracted by the two people who entered. His face was serious while hispanion smiled as he hooked his hand on her arm.

    I lost my joy when I saw them. It¡¯s Clyde. It included the woman hooked on his arm. I think I had seen her before, I just don¡¯t remember.

    It was as if something heavy had happened to me. My chest ached and I felt like I wanted to get angry at what I saw. Who is the woman with him? why did the woman hook him? What¡¯s in them?

    Spencer seemed to notice my sudden loss of pleasure. He also turned his attention to what I was looking at.

    ¡°Is that Clyde Marcus Salvadore? Oh yeah, it¡¯s really him.¡± Turan is Spencer.

    ¡°He¡¯s with Danie Monroe. Do you know her?¡± he asked and turned to me.

    I shook my head and looked at him as well. ¡°He¡¯s just familiar to me. Why, who is that?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Danie Monroe, a famous model. She¡¯s also the daughter of one of the sessful business men. I¡¯m sure, Clyde Salvadore and his dad will meet.¡± He replied that I was silenced.

    i admit, she¡¯s very pretty. Sexy and gorgeous. My chest only hurt more.

    Do they have a rtionship?

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit there, babe!¡± I heard the woman say to Clyde. But what caught my attention the most was his call to Clyde.

    She called him babe! does that mean, her boyfriend is Clyde?

    It pulled Clyde to the table not far from our table. But as the woman pulled him away our eyes met.

    He was obviously surprised when he saw me. he nced at mypanion, and when he realized who it was. Immediately his face darkened. I knew he was angry. I also want to be angry with him but what worries me more is Spencer. Clyde might rush it so I stood up and avoided looking at him.

    ¡°Come on, Spencer.¡± Turan ko.

    ¡°Huh? We haven¡¯t finished eating yet-¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I immediately pulled his hand away. Fortunately, Clyde and I were seated so we weren¡¯t blocked and Spencer and I went straight out.

    I could feel the evil look Clyde was giving me and I knew I was in danger again. I just want Spencer out of there, and of course. So that I am far away from them. I don¡¯t want to see them together and I don¡¯t want my chest to hurt even more. I don¡¯t like that feeling. like a knife being driven into my heart. I am changing. I change my feelings. I feel like I don¡¯t understand.

    To be continued¡­

 18

    | CHAPTER EIGHTEEN|

    Spencer drove me but not directly across from the house. I came home at ten o¡¯clock at night. I know I should have been home this afternoon but I don¡¯t want to go home yet. I want to get away from reality for a few hours. if Ie home, Clyde will be there. It must be very angry because I came home sote. But I know it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s already at home. It won¡¯t go home likest night. And Danie was definitely with him. I¡¯m not stupid for not being able to tell you earlier. I know someone is mediating between them. And I already know that I¡¯m not in the ce to be angry. I¡¯m just his ve. He just let me go and I shouldn¡¯t interfere in what he does in life.

    I did not enter the gate by myself. I looked up and immediately saw Clyde¡¯s car was not properly parked. I immediately felt nervous. Is he inside?

    I walked into the house and opened the door. The light was on and as soon as I entered I found the bottles of wine scattered on the floor.

    ¡°You better go home.¡± I was stunned when Clyde spoke while holding a bottle of wine.

    ¡°What time is it, Nathania?¡± This question raised the hairs on my body.

    I feel too much nervousness. My heart is beating like a drum with the force of its beating.

    ¡°Answer me Nathania! What time is it?!¡± It was a scream that startled me.

    ¡°C-Clyd-¡±

    ¡°Fvck Nathania!! Where are you from and why did you juste home?!¡± He threw the bottle he was holding causing it to break. I let go of the bags I was carrying and felt like I was going to cry because I was so scared.

    He got up and approached me. It grabbed both my arms and held it tightly.

    ¡°I told you Nathania! Don¡¯t evere near and meet that man! What¡¯s wrong with that idiot and why can¡¯t you do what I said ?!¡± I winced in pain when I felt his nails on my skin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that gag, huh?!¡±

    ¡°C-Clyde i-it hurts-¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Nathania!! You deserve the pain!¡± It screamed and pushed me hard. My hip hurt because of what he did. I burst into tears and felt angry at what he had done. Even with tears in my eyes I looked at him wickedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb !!¡± I shouted at him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What did you say, Nathania?¡± He asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb! Beast! Demon! Ruthless! Heartless !! Stupid !!¡± I shouted loudly. It¡¯s up to him what he will do to me because of my scream.

    ¡°Oh yes, Nathania. And now I can show you how bad I am.¡± He said and violently pulled me upright.

    ¡°B-Let go of me!! T-Help! Help!¡± I screamed and punched him. it threw me on the sofa causing my face to sink.

    ¡°I am very mad, Nathania. You know why? Because you are so stubborn. I told you stop seeing that guy. But you didn¡¯t obliged. You¡¯re flirting with that guy again-

    I never finished him. I immediately pped him with excessive force.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so angry every time Spencer and I hang out. But I know I¡¯m not doing anything wrong! We¡¯re not doing anything wrong!! I¡¯m not like you who can¡¯t be satisfied! Can¡¯t you just be satisfied with one piece of food? do you want to add more? Do you really think so highly of yourself, Clyde?!¡± I shouted in front of his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you shout at me woman-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use me of flirting because we both know who really flirts with others!! It¡¯s you Clyde! You insatiable, devil, and womanizer!! you know? If I only had a choice, I would even choose to be with Spencer! And if I could, I¡¯d rather stay away from you and not show up anymore !! ¡°I shouted along with tearsing out of my eyes.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m tired ¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡± my low voice cried and wept.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to ¡­ I don¡¯t want to. I-Let me go. Let me go ¡­.¡± I begged him and knelt in front of him.

    ¡°P-Please ¡­ let me go. Have mercy, Clyde. P-I¡¯m so tired. I-I can¡¯t ¡­¡± I begged one after another.

    ¡°You know that I won¡¯t do that, Nathania. You¡¯re mine forever. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re tired already. Remember this, Nathania. You are mine. Even if you run away, I will still find you. Even more choose Spencer over me, you¡¯ll never be her.¡± he said and pulled me again to go to the sofa.

    It tore my clothes. It even tore the bra I was wearing. He held my hands tightly. He kissed me violently. I struggled but he pped me.

    I was surprised by what he did and was reluctant to give up. all I could do was cry and cry. My mind wants to fight but my body doesn¡¯t want to.

    My eyes are blurring with tears.

    He kissed my neck and bit it. Leaving traces that seemed to indicate that he owned me. marking his.

    When he felt that I could no longer struggle, he let go of my hands and immediately ran his hands over my breasts. When he got fed up, hepletely removed and tore the dress I was wearing. he pulled on the rest of my underwear and without hesitation inserted his manhood into my pride.

    He started to thrust in and out. Faster and harder. But I forced myself not to moan.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± He cussed.

    ¡°Oh, still very tight!¡± He moaned.

    I bit my lip and stopped myself from moaning. This is what I fear. Just a simple stroke, I give in immediately.

    No matter how angry we are at each other, just having sex, giving in immediately. No matter how angry I am with him, I be fragile.

    To be continued¡­

 19

    | CHAPTER NINETEEN|

    I can¡¯t be restless while looking for something in my bag. No matter what search I do, I can¡¯t really find it. I¡¯ve looked in the bathroom, in my cab, under the bed and even in my bags but nothing.

    I can¡¯t see my pills. i didn¡¯t drink yesterday because i was sulking all day because of what happened to Clyde and me.

    ¡°Where is it? Where did I put it?¡± I asked myself. Frustrated, I sat up in bed and rubbed my face.

    As I sat I heard the roar of Clyde¡¯s caring out of the gate. I stood up and peeked out the window. It was finally gone so I decided to leave the room. Yesterday I was in the room all day. We haven¡¯t noticed since it happened. Clyde, on the other hand, goes home early and leaves early. I just now dared to go out again.

    I n to buy pills. I¡¯m also a bit worried because I didn¡¯t drink yesterday. What if I get pregnant?

    ¡°Maybe not. I just forgot to take the pill yesterday so the possibility of me getting pregnant is low.¡±

    but what if I do get pregnant? Clyde imed me again and again that night.

    I just shook my head and prepared something to eat. But while I was eating, suddenly there was a loud noise. It¡¯s a ringtone.

    I frowned and went to the living room because that¡¯s where the sound wasing from. my forehead furrowed even more when I saw Clyde¡¯s cellphone on the table.

    I approached it and looked at the caller.

    Danie is the registered name there.

    Danie? Danie Monroe? The one with Clyde at the restaurant?

    my head immediately warmed up and I picked up the cellphone to end the call. But just a few secondster there was a message.

    From: Danie

    ¡®Babe? Where are you? ¡®

    That¡¯s Danie¡¯s message. I wanted to reply but Clyde¡¯s cellphone has a password so I just sighed violently.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Babe, huh?¡± I smirked. At the same time the door bell of the gate rang so I was immediately surprised.

    I approached the window to take a peek and there I saw Zach waving outside the gate. I wondered why he was here. Clyde is sure to be mad when he finds out Zach is here and I let him in. But they are friends, right? I¡¯m sorry if I don¡¯t let him in so I went out and continued it.

    ¡°Good morning!¡± Bati is Zach.

    ¡°Good morning too. Did you get a visit?¡± I asked and we walked into the house.

    ¡°I just passed by. I was going to Clyde¡¯spany and I would pass by his house so I decided to visit. Is Clyde here?¡± It said.

    ¡°Ah, he left a while ago. I think he went to work.¡± I answered that he nodded. I suddenly remembered Clyde¡¯s cellphone so I picked it up and handed it to Zach.

    ¡°Can you please me? Sir Clyde left his cell phone behind. You¡¯re going there, aren¡¯t you? Be okay, please?¡± I agree.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? Let¡¯s visit him.¡± He said that I immediately shook my head.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t. It might get angry when I¡¯m there.¡± I¡¯m the reason heughed.

    ¡°Why would he be angry? Bring lunch and I¡¯m with you.¡± It said.

    ¡°I-You please-¡±

    ¡°Ohe on, Nathania! Go, get dressed and I¡¯ll wait here. We¡¯ll visit him, and you can¡¯t say no.¡± cut it.

    ¡°And why can¡¯t I refuse?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome.¡± This windy remark made meugh.

    In the end I never really refused. I got dressed and prepared myself as well as the lunch I would bring for Clyde.

    I just hope it doesn¡¯t get angry when he sees me there. I¡¯ll just say that Zach forced me. But I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be really angry about that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Zach was there until we were on our way to Clyde¡¯spany.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Zach announced after a few minutes of driving.

    For some reason I¡¯m nervous. My chest was pounding.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zach led me inside. The guard even greeted him as well as the employees we were passing by. and of course, the faces of those we passed wondered as they looked at me.

    Embarrassing. I¡¯m nervous.

    ¡°Hello Fei! Morning!¡± Zach greeted the woman I knew was Clyde¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°S-Sir Zach! G-Goodmorning!¡± The woman also greeted.

    ¡°Is Clyde in the office?¡± Zach asked.

    I noticed that there was a look of doubt on his face that seemed to be hesitating whether to answer or not.

    ¡°A-Ah sir C-Clyde is inside but-¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± Zach snapped at the woman and pulled me toward the door of Clyde¡¯s office.

    ¡°S-Sir, you can¡¯te in-¡±

    it¡¯s toote because Zach opened the door and you opened it right away.

    But what we found stopped us from entering.

    Clyde ¡­. and Danie.

    Danie was almost naked, she was only wearing a bra on the top while she was sitting on Clyde who was also not wearing a t-shirt.

    ¡°F-ck, Clyde!¡± Zachughed as the two turned around and immediately parted.

    ¡°S-Sir Clyde p-I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t stop them!¡± its secretary eximed while I was still unable to move. I was stuck in the stand and could not speak.

    It hurts.

    It was as if my heart had been stabbed. It was as if sharp objects had been stung by extreme pain.

    ¡°F-ck!¡± Clyde was cheap and immediately adjusted the pants. he stood up and when he looked up at me his eyes widened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bro. Go ahead, just keep doing what you¡¯re doing.¡± Zach walked over and held my hand.

    ¡°Sorry again, bro. We¡¯lle backter-Nathania!!¡± Zach yelled at me when I dropped the lunch box I was carrying and ran.

    My eyes were blurry but I still managed to run and get into the elevator. Good thing there was no one.

    ¡°Nathania!!¡± Zach entered the elevator.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked and immediately hugged me. I cried in his arms and even before the elevator closed, I saw Clyde¡¯s face but it was toote and it closedpletely.

    To be continued¡­

 20

    | CHAPTER TWENTY |

    Zach¡¯s hug tightened on me. ¡°Why are you crying, Nathania?¡± It asked but I did not answer. I broke free from its embrace and wiped away the tears.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°I think, I know the reason why you cried.¡± Turan it and someone pressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ll cry after what we saw earlier. I-It thought-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. I just couldn¡¯t stop crying ¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°You like him ¡­¡± I said quietly.

    No, I love him.

    I broke my promise to myself that she would not be loved.

    I lost ¡­.

    I fell in love with him.

    I fell in love with Clyde¡­.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± He asked when we got to the parking lot.

    ¡°W-Anywhere¡­¡± I replied in a weak voice.

    ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± He grabbed me by the waist and opened his car door. but I wasn¡¯t even able to ride when suddenly someone punched Zach. My eyes widened and immediately joined Zach from lying down.

    ¡°F-ck you, Clyde!¡± Zach shouted and stood up to punch Clyde as well but I stopped him.

    ¡°P-Please don¡¯t, Zach.¡± I promise. he stopped and smeared the blood on the side of its lip.

    ¡°F-ck you too, Zach !!¡± Clyde shouted and was about to punch again but I stopped him as well.

    ¡°Please, that¡¯s enough !!¡± I shouted at her as tears flowed again.

    Its dark eyes stared at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Clyde ¡­¡±I think.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nathania-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!!¡± Clyde shouted at Zach.

    ¡°Yes, I can. I have the right to touch her, Clyde. She¡¯s not yours. You don¡¯t own her.¡± Zach is against.

    ¡°She¡¯s mine. I own her! So don¡¯t touch her and stay away from her!¡± Clyde pulled me away. Zach would have objected but I stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± I mouthed.

    I pulled Clyde until he let me into his car.

    ¡°Who told you toe here ?!¡± This is a question.

    I wiped away my tears and he did not answer.

    Useless to exin to the angry person.

    ¡°Answer me, Nathania!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout at me, Clyde. If you¡¯re mad because you got hung up, we didn¡¯t mean to disturb you and Danie-¡±

    ¡°F-ck that! I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re here!¡± It screamed again.

    Tears are forming in my eyes again. Ready to go out again.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I just said.

    ¡°You should have told me! You should have told me you wereing here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s only right that Ie here.¡± I took a deep breath.

    ¡°Danie Monroe ¡®right? She¡¯s beautiful. Rich. You¡¯re a thing. Besides, what we came across earlier was only natural for the groom. It¡¯s only natural for you two because it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You have a rtionship. It¡¯s only natural. I understand. ¡°I faked a smile to him.

    He didn¡¯t speak and just stared at me.

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s okay isn¡¯t it ? you don¡¯t need me anymore. You don¡¯t need me to warm your bed anymore because you have Danie. You don¡¯t need me anymore.¡± My tears flowed and got out of his car.

    I returned to Zach and immediately got into his car.

    ¡°Where?¡± This is a question.

    ¡°In a ce where I can forget that pain even for a moment.¡± My answer.

    He took me to the restaurant and frowned at me, which he immediately noticed.

    ¡°You need to eat, Nathania.¡± He said that¡¯s why I just didn¡¯t protest.

    After we ate it took me to the park. we stayed a few hours here till afternoon. But it doesn¡¯t help me. Almost everything I see here is magjo-jowa.

    ¡°Zach, I told the ce that I can forget the pain even for a moment. And this park is not helping me.¡± I guess heughed softly.

    ¡°Okay, then¡­¡± He said and pulled me back to the car.

    I just realized that it took me to a bar.

    ¡°I think, maybe this ce can help?¡± Zach asked and I nodded.

    We entered the bar. People are dancing, drinking, and enjoying themselves here. maybe¡­ this ce can help me forget the pain¡­ even just for a while.

    I don¡¯t know how many shots I¡¯ve taken. All I know is that I¡¯m already drunk. Zach was just next to me and didn¡¯t drink. I told him everything I felt. I told him the diseases that Clyde gave me.

    ¡°W-Why don¡¯t you want to drink?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, Nathania. I¡¯ll drive. I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±

    ¡°Who said I was going home?¡± I let out augh.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nathania, it¡¯s almost 9 in the evening. You¡¯re already drunk.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll drink more!¡± I screamed and poured wine again.

    ¡°Nathania¡­. let¡¯s go home.¡± He tried and pulled me.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to!¡± I whine.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk! You need to go home!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to puke-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish when I suddenly threw up on the floor.

    ¡°Oh sh-t!e on, I¡¯ll take you home. ¡°He finally said and pulled me back into his car.

    ¡°Drink this.¡± He said and handed me the water. I drank it. I¡¯m also a little tired while traveling.

    ¡°Do you want to go in my condo or ¡­ Clyde¡¯s house?¡± He asked after the silence.

    I breathed deeply. My decision isplete.

    ¡°I-I want to get away from him. I want all the pain I¡¯m feeling to end.¡± I thought he was looking at me.

    ¡°I can help you Nathania. I have a house in Santander, Cebu. You are safe there.¡± He said that surprised me.

    ¡°W-Why are you helping me, Zach?¡± I asked.

    He smiled sadly. ¡°It¡¯s because I can see my mother in you, Nathania. S-She died because of my father. He used to always hurt my mother. Beating, stomping, twisting, and bringing women to the house. until mom couldn¡¯t take it¡­ s-shemitted suicide. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping you Nathania¡­ I don¡¯t want you to be like my mom.¡± My eyes widened when I heard from him.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I just said. He smiled at me and continued driving.

    ¡°If you want to stay away from Clyde, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zach. I broke up your friendship.¡± I¡¯m sorry he nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s doing it wrong. He needs to wake up to the truth.¡± It made me gasp.

    ¡°I-I want to go to his house ¡­ I-I¡¯ll just take my things.¡± I said he just nodded.

    In just a few minutes we reached the opposite side of the house. We got out of the car together. I opened the gate and faced him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just get my things ¡­¡±

    ¡°What if Clyde¡¯s inside?¡± it asked.

    ¡°B-Would-¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the permission toe here, Zach.¡± We both turned to Clyde when he spoke behind my back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here for you.¡± Zach replied.

    Clyde¡¯s face darkened and his fists clenched.

    ¡°Leave her alone!¡± Clyde shouted.

    ¡°You should be the one to stay away from him-¡±

    ¡°Zach, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± I cut off and faced Clyde.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just get my things.¡± I said seriously to him and walked towards my room.

    I opened the closet and took all my clothes to put in the bag.

    ¡°What are you doing Nathania?!¡± it shouted as it followed me.

    I didn¡¯t answer him and just continued what I was doing. But while I was busy doing, he suddenly pulled me and made me face him. It grabbed both of my shoulders.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the permission to leave this house!¡± He shouted.

    I tried to get away from him and looked at him angrily.

    ¡°I want to go, Clyde!¡± I screamed too.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving here Nathania until I say so!¡±

    ¡°Can you?! You don¡¯t own me! You don¡¯t need me anymore! You already have Danie! you have Danie ready to warm your body and your bed! You have Danie who is ready to give herself to you!¡± His eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re forgetting that I own you? I own you, Nathania! I don¡¯t care about other girls!¡± He said and held my arms tightly. I felt its nails piercing my arm.

    ¡°A-Aray ¡­¡± I was ovee with pain.

    ¡°You are mine. You can¡¯t escape from me. You can¡¯t run away from me.¡± It seemed that my tears were dripping again.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right!¡± I shouted and struggled but it preceded me. he leaned me against the wall and was about to strangle me.

    ¡°P-Please! I don¡¯t want it anymore! I don¡¯t want it anymore! I-I¡¯m so tired Clyde! I-I¡¯m tired of the pain you make me feel! I-I¡¯m tired of being your excuse! I-I don¡¯t want to be here anymore! I don¡¯t want you anymore-¡± I cried when he pped me.

    I fell to my knees on the floor while my cheeks were swollen. Tears quickly flowed from my eyes. I cried out in pain. I cried from exhaustion and anger.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to¡­ I want to leave here! P-Let me go, Clyde! I¡¯m so tired of you! I-I don¡¯t want to be hurt anymore! a-I don¡¯t want to be sick anymore! You feel sorry¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± I reached for her clothes while kneeling.

    ¡°Stand up, Nathania.¡± It¡¯s true but I shook my head.

    ¡°P-I¡¯m sorry. I-I¡¯m begging you, Clyde. Please let me go¡­ I-I¡¯m tired-¡±

    ¡°You know that if you¡¯ll leave I¡¯ll hurt your friend, Spencer. I can even hurt and destroy Zach for helping you.¡± It was a cold voice that angered me even more.

    ¡°H-Don¡¯t empathize with them, you¡¯re an animal! Demon! There¡¯s no mercy! A-What do you really need from me?! why are you punishing me like this ?! Why don¡¯t you let me go- ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re mine and I own you, Nathania. I owned your body, your soul and your heart.¡±

    ¡°You owned my body and soul but not my heart!¡± Lies, Nathania. Liar.

    Yes, I love him. I have learned to love him but I am not a martyr. Yes I love him. I loved him even though he was the person who was the reason why my life was hell.

    ¡°I owned everything about you, Nathania.¡± It forced me to my feet and leaned against the wall again.

    ¡°Now, let me show you who owned you-¡±

    ¡°Oh f-ck Nathania!!¡± Zaches in and punches Clyde. He then punched Clyde as he fell to the floor.

    ¡°F-ck you Clyde!¡± He was still punching it. Clyde¡¯s face is bleeding which worries me.

    I immediately approached Zach and pulled him away from Clyde.

    ¡°Zach, that¡¯s it!!¡± I shouted and pulled him. It moved away from Clyde and retreated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll swear, Clyde. I¡¯ll keep Nathania away from you. I¡¯ll make sure you never see her again. She doesn¡¯t deserve you. You don¡¯t deserve her either.¡± He said this to Clyde and pulled my hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nathania. you need to leave. ¡±

    To be continued¡­

 21

    | CHAPTER TWENTY ONE|

    PEACE¡­ is seeing a sunset.

    The wind blew my hair as I stared at the beauty of the setting sun and the calm sea.

    I smiled and hugged myself. It¡¯s getting colder and the darkness is slowly taking over. I left the veranda and entered the bedroom.

    It¡¯s been two weeks ¡­

    It¡¯s been two weeks since I left Clyde¡¯s house. I¡¯ve been living here in Zach¡¯s penthouse for two weeks. My life has been peaceful for two weeks. Far from the living hell with Clyde.

    after Zach dropped me off at his penthouse here in Santander, he immediately left because he said he had to make sure Clyde couldn¡¯t find me.

    I am very grateful to him for his help. I don¡¯t know how to repay him for his kindness.

    I prepared my marinated chicken meal that I cooked earlier. Even though Zach left me here first, he made sure I had a supply of food andplete with the things I would need.

    I immediately left my food. I¡¯ve noticed in the past few days that I¡¯ve been craving too much of my food, but maybe that doesn¡¯t mean anything, so I just kept going.

    It was afternoon when I heard someone knocking outside the door. I frowned and went to the door to answer the knocker.

    ¡°Hi!¡± Zach greeted me with a smile when I opened the door.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    My heart skipped a beat and a smile appeared on my lips. ¡°Zach!¡± I screamed and hugged him.

    ¡°I miss you!¡± Turan when I let go of the hug.

    He smiled but it disappeared immediately. ¡°A-Ah¡­ Nathania. I know you don¡¯t want to see Clyde. But ¡­ ¡°I frowned.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He took a deep breath and looked behind him. I followed what he was looking at and saw that there were two cars parked outside. Zach¡¯s is the one but I don¡¯t know whose other car is.

    ¡°Whose car is that-¡± Before I could finish, a woman who was very familiar to me came out. A man also followed him.

    My eyes widened and I was stunned.

    Why are they here? What are they doing here? How did they know I was here?

    I turned to Zach who now has a raw smile.

    ¡°They insist, Nathania. I¡¯m sorry-¡±

    ¡°Nathania! Daughter!¡± It called me energetically and ran towards my direction.

    ¡°Hon, be careful!¡± His wife scolded him. I couldn¡¯t help but look at the Salvadore couple.

    the parents of Clyde.

    ¡°Oh, hija! I miss you!¡± It rushed me into a tight hug.

    I couldn¡¯t reciprocate the hug because I was really stunned. I can¡¯t believe ma¡¯am Eleanor Salvadore is hugging me now.

    How did they track me down here?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, hija!¡± Ma¡¯amughed and said as he loosened his hold on her.

    That¡¯s when I regained my senses and tried to smile at her.

    ¡°H-Hello¡­¡± I greeted with a trembling and weak voice.

    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, this is my vacation house here in Santander, Cebu. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Zach said and stepped forward.

    ¡°This ce is very nice, son!¡± Maam Eleanor was proud when we entered the house.

    ¡°Thank you, tita. If you want to stay here for tonight, I have plenty of rooms here. Just choose tita.¡± Zach smiled and pointed to the avable rooms.

    ¡°Thank you so much, son! We¡¯ll stay for two days.¡± Maam nodded again while her husband in the back just quietly followed.

    Suddenly I was born so I just asked them. ¡°A-Ah ¡­ have you eaten yet ? I cooked something ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve cooked more marinated chicken before.

    ¡°Yeah, sure hija.¡± Maam replied so I nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just heat it up and get the table ready ¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me help you with that, hija.¡± Maam said and walked to the kitchen first.

    I bit my lip so hard and rested deeply before following into the kitchen.

    ¡°Is this the heat, hija?¡± It asked and pointed to the pot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to warm up!¡± I immediately ran as soon as it would take the pot.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, hija! I¡¯m used to this.¡± turan and finally took it.

    While waiting for the food to bepletely hot, I got tes and spoons.

    ¡°How are you, hija?¡± I was stunned when maam Eleanor asked me.

    I forced a smile and arranged the tes on the table.

    ¡°O-it¡¯s okay¡­¡± I answered.

    the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared. ¡°I know what happened, hija.¡± This short saying made my feelings heavy.

    ¡°I found out that Clyde has been hurting you before. I found out everything, hija. And I also know that you havepletely left my son¡¯s power.¡± it¡¯s serious.

    I averted my gaze and bowed. I did not answer or speak at all.

    ¡°Well, thanks to Zach ¡­. we found out you came here.¡± I heard its sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry hija ¡­¡± I looked up after hearing that from maam Eleanor.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what my son did to you. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s treating you like a toy, hija. I didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s very cruel to you. You suffered¡­ because of my son.¡± There were tears in his eyes.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand my own daughter, hija. we didn¡¯t raise him like that. We¡¯ve been good parents to him! N-When I found out what he did to you¡­. everything. Beating, pping, and hurting. I felt angry with my son! I¡¯m angry for all the mistakes he did to you! He should treat you well! you deserved to be treated well! P-But what my son did ¡­ I know you¡¯re mad at him too, hija. A-And I know ¡­ you can¡¯t forgive him. ¡°He sobbed all the time. I cried too but I wiped it away immediately.

    I averted my eyes from him and did not answer. ¡°The food is ready.¡± I changed the conversation and put out the fire.

    ¡°I ordered a pizza for us, while waiting for the food!¡± Zach said with a smile as they entered the dining area. He carried a box ofrge pizza and ced it on the table.

    I just sat quietly when they started eating. Maam Eleanor, on the other hand, seems to have recovered from what happened earlier so her happy mood returned.

    We started eating while I was still quiet because they were talking about business.

    ¡°How about you, hija ? how are you Is it okay here?¡± I raised my head when Mr. Salvadore asked me.

    ¡°O-Opo¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± I answered and turned to Ma¡¯am Eleanor who was now smiling at me.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s telling the truth, uncle! She¡¯s getting a little fat even after two weeks here.¡± Zachughed and I just smiled too.

    ¡°Because the food here is delicious.¡± I once made us allugh.

    I feel a little better and I¡¯m with them. So when we finished dinner the pizza was next.

    I was suddenly startled and excited as Zach opened it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the pizza now!¡± Zach announced and got there. The couple took it too.

    I smiled following them. I brought my face closer to smell the pizza and take it well. but as I brought my face closer, the smell of pizza drew me back.

    I felt like throwing up so I immediately ran to the sink. I just threw up saliva there. I can¡¯t stomach the smell of pizza.

    ¡°Nathania, hija! What happened to you?!¡± maam shouted worriedly and came to me.

    ¡°Hija, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Nathania, are you okay?! The pizza doesn¡¯t stink? It¡¯s even delicious!¡± Zach said when I felt a little better.

    Ithered up and washed myself before facing her again.

    ¡°Water, hija. Drink it.¡± maam reached out to me and I immediately epted.

    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± I said in a low voice.

    ¡°Sit, hija.¡± Mr. said. Salvadore so I sat down too.

    ¡°Are you fine now?¡± Maam asked and even rubbed my back.

    I nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t like the smell of pizza. ¡°I reasoned that their foreheads were frowning.

    ¡°But the pizza smells good! That pizza is so delicious so why didn¡¯t you like it?¡± Zach asked confused.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± I replied.

    ¡°Hija, can I ask you a question?¡± I turned to maam Eleanor and nodded.

    ¡°D-Did you not use a protection or did you not take pills during and after¡­ h-having s-x with my son?¡± I was stunned by maam¡¯s question. We were all silent.

    ¡°P-Po?¡± I don¡¯t know what to say.

    But I remembered something.

    there are times when Clyde does not use protection. And sometimes I forget to take pills but, Ie.

    But ¡­ but ¡­

    Thest time Clyde and I had sex, I forgot to take pills, but I bought pills right away, but it took a while¡­

    H-I can¡¯t¡­

    Incapable¡­

    ¡°Hija, I think you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 22

    | CHAPTER TWENTY TWO|

    CLYDE¡¯S POINT OF VIEW

    ¡°F-ck you all! You¡¯re f-cking useless! Get out of my f-cking office now!¡± I shouted.

    The worthless investigators I bribed to look for Nathania came out. I gave them a lot of money but they still can¡¯t find that woman!

    ¡°F-ck !!¡± I shouted and threw the things I was holding onto the wall. When I looked at them, they were shattered.

    My chest rises and falls in extreme anger. I clenched my fist and looked at his picture on my desk.

    Where is that f-cking woman? Why can¡¯t I f-cking find her?!

    It¡¯s been three weeks and I still can¡¯t find her!

    I know he¡¯s hiding somewhere far away! I couldn¡¯t find him because I knew Zach was stopping me! i know that he¡¯s hiding her!

    ¡°I will f-cking kill you, Zach.¡± I whispered.

    I was about to throw something against the wall when the door to my office suddenly opened.

    Mom entered my office.

    And the way she looks at me, I know she¡¯s mad.

    ¡°Clyde Marcus Salvadore!!¡± she shouted and pped me.

    ¡°You merciless asshole!¡± She pped me again.

    ¡°You¡¯re an evil! Cruel! I left you with your femininity but to know that you repeatedly hurt Nathania I will not ept!¡± And in the third time, she pped me.

    ¡°What the f-ck mom? Stop it!¡± I moved away from him and cupped my cheek.

    ¡°Did you curse me, man?!¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°I heard about Nathania! I know all the things you did to her! And I am very mad at you, Clyde Marcus! You deserved to be called an asshole!¡± it shouted and stopped panting.

    ¡°Calm down, honey.¡± Suddenly dad came in and gave me a sharp look.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, young man! Nathania deserved to be treated well! She¡¯s a nice woman! Why did you do that to her?!¡± Mom screamed again.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± I turned them away.

    i did that so that she¡¯ll know that i owned her. She¡¯s mine. F-cking mine.

    ¡°Answer me, Clyde Marcus!¡±

    ¡°Mom, just f-cking stop it-¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth Marcus. She¡¯s your mom.¡± Dad interrupted me which made me sigh.

    I didn¡¯t answer and just sat down.

    ¡°Remember this, Clyde. you will regret what you did to Nathania. I¡¯ll swear, you will beg for her forgiveness. ¡°Madiing sambit ni mom.

    I will never do that. I will never beg for her forgiveness. She will be the one who will beg to me.

    I¡¯ll make sure that she¡¯lle back to me. if she¡¯lle back, I will make sure that she will no longer run away from me again.

    I¡¯ll swear Nathania. I will f-cking find you. I won¡¯t f-cking stop until I find you. Mark my f-cking words.

    _______________________________

    I was stunned as I stared at the pregnancy test I was holding.

    ¡°Congrattions miss Oliveros! You¡¯re two weeks pregnant!¡± The doctor said congrattions after seeing the pregnancy test.

    I can not talk. I can not move. My eyes were just focused on the pregnancy test I was holding with¡­ two red lines.

    It¡¯s positive. IM pregnant.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh God! Congrattions, hija! I¡¯m finally a grandchild!¡± Madam Eleanor shouted loudly.

    I just checked-up after the first day the Salvadore couple visited me. They stayed for two days but they said they wanted me to do a check-up with them. they left after two days and came back after a week.

    And this is it. When they arrived, we immediately checked up. And the result¡­

    IM pregnant.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy right now honey! My first grandchild!¡± maam Eleanor said happily to her husband who was also smiling.

    But I ¡­ I can¡¯t smile.

    No ¡­ I can¡¯t get pregnant! But here it is. The fact that I am pregnant cannot be changed.

    And Clyde is the father.

    Tears welled up in my eyes.

    How do I raise my child? I¡¯m hiding from her father! I don¡¯t have a job so how can I make a living?

    No! I shouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant! I shouldn¡¯t be pregnant by that demon!

    My tears fell one after the other.

    ¡°N-Nathania? Why are you crying?¡± Madam Eleanor approached me.

    ¡°N-No¡­ I can¡¯t. I-I can¡¯t be pregnant¡­¡± I stuttered.

    ¡°What do you mean, hija? Why are you saying that?¡± Ma¡¯am asked but I shook my head.

    ¡°S-Clyde is the a-father¡­¡± My tears were still falling.

    ¡°We know, hija. You should be happy because it¡¯s a baby. It¡¯s a blessing¡­¡± maam rubbed my back.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t give him a whole family¡­¡± I don¡¯t want my son to be like me.

    I lost my parents early. My life was hard and this is what happened.

    I don¡¯t want my son to experience that.

    And above all. Clyde can¡¯t ept that we have a child!

    I cried even more. ¡°H-Clyde can¡¯t ept this ¡­¡±

    ¡°Please hija, stop crying. It¡¯s bad for the baby. And please ¡­ don¡¯t think that Clyde will not ept the baby. We¡¯re here. My husband and me. we¡¯re here to support and help you, daughter. Please¡­ stop crying.¡± Ma¡¯am apologized to me.

    But I didn¡¯t believe it, I knew Clyde wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    From the beginning, it didn¡¯t want me to get pregnant.

    I¡¯m just an excuse and a toy to him. I know she doesn¡¯t want to have children in a parausan like me and just helps with her body heat.

    But here it is. Not that I don¡¯t like this boy, but I¡¯m just worried that his own father might not ept it.

    I don¡¯t want him to grow up without his father epting him. my son was not involved in my anger at Clyde. It¡¯s nothing naive. It¡¯s innocent.

    But I thought. I moved away from Clyde. I am far from the hell of his life. If he doesn¡¯t like my son, I don¡¯t know.

    I will raise my son! I will be a mother and father to my child!

    To be continued¡­

 23

    My eyes sparkled as I stared at the mangoes that Zach was carrying.

    ¡°Hello, pregnant woman! How are you?¡± He asked with a smile and ced the mangoes on the table. I didn¡¯t waver any more and dumped it all.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you even greet me?¡± Zach asked in disbelief. I ignored him and distracted myself by eating mangoes.

    ¡°I was gone for a week and when I came back today, you didn¡¯t even greet me? You paid more attention to the mangoes I brought! Is that really what it¡¯s like to be pregnant?¡± Zach¡¯s turan found that I had a hard time.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been gone for a week, not a year! By the way, yes! This is what it¡¯s like when you¡¯re pregnant. My mango is more important than yours, isn¡¯t it!¡± I joked and grinned.

    He just shook his head and sat next to me.

    ¡°Your first trimester was very hard, aren¡¯t you having trouble getting pregnant now?¡± This is a question.

    I shook my head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not vomiting now, unlikest month. The doctor said that¡¯s what it¡¯s like in the first trimester. Good thing I¡¯m four months pregnant now!¡±

    ¡°Good then¡­ Aunt Eleanor told me that they will visit you here next week. She also asked me if you and Lia are okay here?¡± Lia is my helper here at home. maam Eleanor sent him here so that someone could support me during my pregnancy.

    During my four months of pregnancy I was able to do it. The bulge in my stomach is also clear. Gradually growing. In my first months I was changing and struggling. Fortunately, my mother Eleanor, her husband, Zach, and Lia were by my side. And also for four months I had no news of Clyde. Even if I wanted to ask them, I couldn¡¯t. I promised myself I could do without Clyde. it¡¯s useless for me tomunicate with him. All I knew was that he was still looking for me but he and Zach stopped him immediately. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s still looking for me. I¡¯m just a mean, mean girl to him. why would he bother to look for me?

    ¡°Lia and I are fine here. One day we worked together to arrange those nts in the garden.¡± Zach¡¯s forehead immediately frowned at my response.

    ¡°Did you lift heavy ones?¡± He asked which I immediately nodded.

    ¡°No! of course only the light ones.¡±

    ¡°You should be doubly careful, Nathania. Always remember that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± It¡¯s a reminder that I grinned. I nodded andughed.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± He alsoughed but suddenly his cell phone rang and we stopped it.

    His face suddenly became serious and he stood up.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just answer this call.¡± He behaved and left the house.

    I distracted myself from eating mango again and turned on the TV to watch Spongebob. I don¡¯t know but since I got pregnant, I¡¯ve been watching Spongebob all the time. because he¡¯s cute!

    I was busy watching as Zach ran up to me.

    ¡°You need to pack your things right now, Nathania!¡± It seemed confusing to me that I was amazed.

    ¡°Ha why?¡±

    ¡°Just pack your things now! We need to hurry! Tell Lia to pack too!¡± he called someone on his cell phone which only confused me even more.

    ¡°B-Why? What happened-¡±

    ¡°Clyde found us! And they¡¯re on their way here now! Now, pack your things and we¡¯ll leave this ce!¡± My eyes widened and immediately stood up.

    ¡°W-What? W-How? b-Why- ¡°It cut me off again.

    ¡°Hurry, Nathania! We need to leave this ce as soon as possible. Don¡¯t forget to be careful, okay? Calm your self and don¡¯t panick. It is bad for your baby.¡± I nodded at what it said and immediately headed to where Lia was.

    ¡°Lia, pack up.. hurry up. ¡°I said to him. I was the same, he was also surprised.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am? Why-¡±

    ¡°Just pack up! Do you understand?¡± He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went to his room.

    I did the same. I have already started packing. I felt nervous. how did he track us down? How did he know I was here?

    ¡°Are you done? The car is waiting outside.¡± Zach appeared at my door. I nodded and closed my bag.

    ¡°Yes it¡¯s done.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll just call Lia.¡± He said and left.

    I went to the car parked outside. The driver helped me insert my bag I was carrying. Zach and Lia immediately followed. Lia¡¯s belongings were put inside and she rode first.

    ¡°You ready?¡± Zach asked.

    Nervously, I nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± its announcement and we finally got into the car. Lia and I were in the backseat. Zach was in the front with the driver.

    ¡°Drive.¡± Zachmanded the driver and the car started moving.

    ¡°W-Where are we going, Zach?¡± Question after a few minutes.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know, Nathania. the important thing is that we get stuck in Cebu today that Clyde¡¯s staff can¡¯t find. It already knows that you are in Cebu and I know that its personnel are now scattered all over Cebu. ¡°I was even more nervous by what he said.

    I didn¡¯t say anything anymore and just prayed that our trip would be safe and that Clyde wouldn¡¯t find us. I closed my eyes and prayed silently. But suddenly the car braked which made my eyes widen, at the same time Lia screamed who must have been surprised by what happened.

    ¡°F-cking shit!¡± Zach is cheap.

    ¡°Zach? W-What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked when I saw that the car we were riding in stopped.

    I turned to the front and my nervousness increased when I saw that there were cars blocking our way. Our car is surrounded.

    ¡°B-Why? A-What prompted-¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here. he¡¯s here. He found us.¡± Zach said angrily. At the same time, the door of the first car blocking us opened.

    My world seemed to stop when a man I knew well appeared. His face was serious when he finally got out of his car.

    he stood in front of his car and looked intently at our car.

    My heart beat faster and the drum became louder as I stared at the man standing.

    To the man I know who is looking at our car angrily.

    ¡°Clyde¡­¡±

    To be continued¡­

 24

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Zach said cheaply when Clyde walked up to our car. It¡¯s already swollen and its form shows danger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get out, Nathania. Understood?¡± Zach said that I nodded immediately.

    ¡°B-But what¡¯s g-going to do-¡± I was about to say something cut off when Zach opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Zach!¡± I called worried but he didn¡¯t turn around and got out of the car. I¡¯m worried. I know Clyde is mad at Zach. maybe what would he do to Zach that was bad.

    Zach walked in front of Clyde and now they were only a few feet away from each other. I couldn¡¯t hear much of their conversation but when Clyde suddenly punched Zach my eyes widened and I screamed.

    Zach fell because of the force of the punch. Clyde¡¯s face was also very angry.

    I didn¡¯t think twice and got out of the car.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± I heard Lia and the driver calling me but I ignored them.

    ¡°Z-Zach!¡± I shouted and ran towards him who was standing up from the fall.

    ¡°Nathania! I said don¡¯t go out!¡± It was interesting but I just shook my head.

    ¡°Y-Are you okay?¡± I asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Get back in the car, right now.¡± It was a strongmand but I still shook my head. I was already in tears at the situation. I felt sorry for Zach as I watched his cracked lip.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Zach and I both turned to Clyde.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    It was so focused on my stomach that the bulge was obvious. His fists clenched and he looked at me sharply. even more anger registered on its face as it looked at me.

    ¡°Get back in the car Nathania-¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will let her, Zach? The search is over now.¡± Clyde snapped and pulled my arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her, Clyde!¡± Zach shouted but Clyde just nodded.

    ¡°For your f-cking information bastard. I have all the right to touch her. You know why? Because she¡¯s mine.¡± He pulled me away but Zach immediately punched Clyde so he let go of my arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re the bastard here, Clyde! Don¡¯t make me look like you!¡± he shouted and punched Clyde again.

    ¡°Zach! T-That¡¯s enough!¡± I pulled it away from Clyde but it wouldn¡¯t budge. Clyde¡¯s men got out of their cars and immediately approached Zach to untie him. They violently pulled Zach away and punched him in the stomach. I screamed at what they did and was about to approach it but a staff member stopped me.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± I screamed and struggled but he was strong and had a tight grip on me.

    Clyde stood up and wiped the blood from his lips and stared at Zach.

    ¡°From now on. i want you to f-cking stay away from Nathania. Don¡¯t evere near him again, because when you do that- ¡°It stopped and someone grabbed it from behind.

    My eyes widened when I saw his gun pointed at Zach.

    ¡°I will f-cking end your life.¡± I screamed when it exploded. My chest throbbed even more. I think I will faint at any moment.

    ¡°She will despise and hate you more.¡± Zach said in a loud voice staring at Clyde.

    Clyde¡¯s lip lifted. its demonic grin registered and lowered its handgun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He answered Zach and approached me.

    ¡°You can hide, but you will alwayse back to me Nathania.¡± He himself pulled me and pulled me into his car.

    I looked at Zach who was still struggling. For maybe Clyde will stop us. But I just needed him. Indicates that he just gave up. Don¡¯t fight anymore and just let me.

    My tears flowed as I finally got into the car.

    it started to work and I just leaned my head back. I was just looking outside. Clyde was ignored.

    I put my hand on my stomach and felt my son.

    Your father found us again, son.

    ¡°Stop crying.¡± Clyde nodded but I ignored him.

    ¡°I said stop crying, Nathania. Wipe your tears!¡± I wiped away my tears but I still didn¡¯t look at him. I remained silent the whole trip. When I saw that we were at the airport, I spoke up.

    ¡°W-Where are you taking me?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°To the ce where you can¡¯t escape and ran away from me anymore.¡± Its cold voice answers. I just fell silent again. I just followed him until we boarded his private airne.

    I remained silent. it pulled me into a room that I thought would be my room temporarily. When we finally got in it locked the door that I turned to him.

    Why is he locked up?

    ¡°I hope you enjoyed your five months without me, Nathania. Five f-cking months.. because I¡¯ll swear, you will experience hell with me again. ¡°He said and pushed me to sit on the bed.

    I immediately supported my own body. Maybe something else will happen to my baby.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± His introduction made me look up. The two of us are staring at each other now. the nervousness returned to me.

    What will he say? What will he do? Will he make me suffer more now? IM pregnant! Maybe what will happen to my baby!

    ¡°Who¡¯s the father?¡± This is a question. I think the world stopped running at his question.

    Shall I tell him? shall I say that he is the father? That she got me pregnant?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, Nathania. Who is the father?¡± There is danger now in its voice.

    I¡¯m confused! Will I admit it or not? Shall I say?

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you f-cking answer my simple question, Nathania?¡± he grabbed my arm and held it tightly which rmed me.

    ¡°A-Ouch¡­ I¡¯m hurt-¡±

    ¡°Answer me!!¡± I was startled by the power of his voice. I opened my mouth in tears.

    ¡°Y-You¡­ Y-You¡¯re the father!¡± I answered and closed my eyes tightly.

    Suddenly there was silence around us. it let go of my arm. I opened my eyes again. It retreated away from me. It carries a serious and emotionless face.

    ¡°I doubt it Nathania. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the father.¡± My lips parted at what he said.

    What?

    ¡°Maybe the father of that child is Spencer? or maybe, the father is Zach? ¡°He shrugged. I began to get annoyed with what he said. Gradually, my anger condensed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the father of that child, Nathania.¡± And then ¡­ he left.

    To be continued¡­

 25

    I SLOWLY opened my eyes when the sun¡¯s rays hit my face. I stretched and frowned when I saw that I was in the room. Thest thing I remember was being in a room on Clyde¡¯s private airne. I stood up to look out the window to see if I was still on the ne but I was even more surprised when the vast ocean opened up to me.

    Where am I? Where did Clyde take me?

    Suddenly, the bedroom door opened, so I immediately turned to it. Clyde entered, carrying his emotionless face.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Its cold voice drone.

    I averted my eyes from him and looked out the window again where the sea was clearly visible.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I said I will bring you to the ce where you can¡¯t escape from me anymore.¡± I looked at him again and gave him a surprised face.

    ¡°Where?¡± I asked a little annoyed.

    The side of his lips rose. ¡°We¡¯re here in I Del Fuego.¡±

    ¡°I Del Fuego?¡± I say it again.

    he nodded and put his hands in his pants pocket. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Why?¡± I also asked.

    ¡°Just answer me, Nathania. What do you want to eat?¡± She looks disgusted.

    ¡°Why is that? And wait, why did you bring me here ? What are your ns for me? ¡°He waspletely bored. Based on his face, he was bored with my questions.

    ¡°Can you just please stop asking so many questions, Nathania ?! Just answer me, what do you want to eat ?!¡± Her voice rose which annoyed me as well. ever since I got pregnant, I¡¯ve been easily upset and angry. I just shouted, getting angry right away.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my questions too, huh ?! Also, don¡¯t yell at me! I¡¯m just asking why you¡¯re asking me what I want to eat! Why ? when I tell you, you will cook-¡±

    ¡°Yes!! I will f-cking cook the food that you want to eat!¡± He cut me off.

    What? Is he going to cook for me? Am I dreaming? Clyde never cooks! And he will not cook for me!

    ¡°Tsk, I can cook myself.¡± I gave him a hard time and walked out of the room.

    I just shook my head at what happened. It¡¯s just a simple thing, it¡¯s a fight. Besides, I don¡¯t believe he will cook for me.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Maybe he thought I didn¡¯t forget what he said? He thought I hadn¡¯t forgotten that he said he wasn¡¯t the father of my pregnancy?! I squealed in anger but immediately calmed myself down. What else might happen to my baby?

    ¡°F-ck!¡± I heard it softly and mmed the door shut. I just shrugged and searched the kitchen. Fortunately, I found the kitchen right away. I went to the refrigerator and opened it to see what dishes were avable there. My eyes widened when I saw that there was so much meat in this huge refrigerator!

    I got some chicken meat and closed the fridge. I was about to put it on the table to cut into pieces when it was suddenly snatched from my hand.

    ¡°What will you cook? Fried chicken? just sit down and I¡¯ll cook fried chicken. ¡°It didn¡¯t look at me and started slicing the chicken.

    ¡°That¡¯s mine! I can cook.¡± I reached for the chicken but he held my hand.

    ¡°Just shut up and sit down, Nathania.¡± There was still a streak of annoyance in his voice.

    ¡°Can I ! I can cook myself so that¡¯s mine-¡±

    ¡°Even now Nathania!!¡± I stopped when he shouted.

    ¡°Just for now, let¡¯s not fight? Just f-cking listen to me! Put your ass in that chair and just let me cook for us!¡± It added that surprised me.

    did I hear from him right? That even just now, we don¡¯t quarrel? Is this real? My chest throbbed and I was surprised at its posture.

    ¡°Sh-t!¡± Its poorly cheap and continued to do so. I was stunned and speechless. I just sat and watched what was going on.

    What¡¯s going on with Clyde? Just yesterday it was very angry. He even told me that he is not the father of my pregnancy! What happened and it seems like the wind is blowing differently today? Why¡­. why does it seem to improve a little?

    ¡°Stop staring at me, Nathania.¡± I was brought back from my trance when I heard his voice. I didn¡¯t realize that I had been staring at him for a long time.

    ¡°As you can see, this house is surrounded by the sea. You can¡¯t escape it, unless you have a boat. but even if you take a boat, you still can¡¯t escape because you don¡¯t know where you¡¯re going. But if you have a yacht or helicopter, you can escape this ce.¡± He stared at me.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have one, so you cannot escape this ce Nathania. You¡¯re a prisoner here.¡±

    It would have been fine earlier but when he spoke, the anger I felt towards him returned. I thought there was still hope for it to get better even now, but I was wrong. A demon like Clyde will never change.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°You ran away from me, Nathania. For five f-cking months, I¡¯ve searched for you. We have a deal. You agreed to be my ve, but you escaped! And to make matters worse, the idiot Zach even cooperated with you that¡¯s it!¡± His fist clenched.

    ¡°Zach is not stupid!¡± I¡¯m against it.

    ¡°Really? Yes, he is! he helped you, so he became a fool! ¡°it shouted.

    ¡°He helped me to escape and get away from the violence you did to me!¡± I appeal.

    ¡°I should f-cking kill that man.¡± He said as my eyes widened.

    ¡°Are you crazy already ?!¡± I shouted but he just shrugged.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m crazy, Nathania.¡±

    ¡°Why would you kill him ?! Clyde, you¡¯re friends!¡± Its face darkened at what I said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a traitor friend, Nathania. He¡¯s a traitor and he¡¯s not my friend! And I can f-cking kill him anytime if I want!¡± I stood up to what it said.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy ! Zach just helped me! He¡¯s a good man, not like you! He has a good heart, not like you! He is such a good man! He helped me escape from you because he didn¡¯t want to hurt me- ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to kill him, Nathania. Because he wants you to stay away from me.¡± it came to me.

    ¡°You¡¯re all mine, Nathania. No one can take you away from me. Not even that Zach.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 26

    one week. Clyde and I haven¡¯t noticed each other for a week since that day. We were in the same house, but we were like air to each other. Even fighting, nothing happened to Clyde and me.

    As he said, I can¡¯t escape here unless I have a yacht. where can I get it?

    I just spent my time going around the whole house and surroundings. I n to take a bath in the sea today. A week has passed but I still haven¡¯t been able to bathe in the sea here. Instead ofining, I¡¯ll just let myself be entertained on this ind.

    I was just wearing shorts and a big t-shirt as I slowly descended into the sea. It¡¯s cold.

    The sea is very clear and very clean. I kept reading myself and I just smiled.

    I hope this is how my life is. Quiet and peaceful. Away from the mess. if given the chance, I want to live here with my son. But I know that is unlikely to happen.

    Iforted myself too much. I paddled in the sea. Swimming and smiling while doing it. I stood up panting when I decided it was time to take a shower.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been enjoying yourself here for almost three hours now.¡± I raised my head when someone spoke in front of me.

    Clyde. It smirked as it stood in front of me.

    ¡°Did you time it?¡± I asked sarcastically and stared at him. He thought huh? I guess since I got pregnant, I¡¯ve gotten a little braver.

    ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ve cooked lunch for us. You need to eat, especially that you¡¯re¡­ pregnant.¡± He looked away from me when he said thest word.

    I frowned, but ignored him. I wiped myself with the towel I brought and walked into the house first.

    I went straight to my room. I shopped for clothes. Clyde really prepared and nned it because almost everything I needed was here. That includes the vitamins for my pregnancy. It¡¯s good that even though she didn¡¯t adopt my child, she still hasn¡¯t forgotten that I¡¯m still pregnant and I need vitamins and milk.

    After I put on the duster I went downstairs. I went to the dining area to see what Clyde was cooking.

    I found him sitting but still not eating. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He said but didn¡¯t look at me. He started eating so I just sat down and served myself. We were both silent while eating. Only the sound of our spoons and forks made a sound. but suddenly it spilled out.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± I turned to Clyde.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± He sneezed and sat up.

    ¡°I called a doctor to check up on you.¡± This kept saying, which is why I stopped eating.

    Why? I did not tell him to call a doctor for a check-up. yes i know i have to check up every month but i don¡¯t expect him to call the doctor to see me. But a sudden idea entered my brain.

    Not so ¡­.. he called a doctor to see and find out if he is the father or not? I don¡¯t know how to do that but he¡¯s rich! He has a lot of money and he can do it! That¡¯s possible for him!

    Suddenly my head heated at the thought.

    ¡°If you call the doctor to find out if you really are the father or not, don¡¯t bother anymore. tell that doctor to juste back. ¡°I told him to frown.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± It still acts confused.

    ¡°I know your n, Clyde. Call the doctor to see me and to find out if you¡¯re the father or not ! I don¡¯t know how to do that, but you are rich. I know you can do everything just to know the truth if you are the father. You don¡¯t have to do that, you yourself said that you are not her father, right?¡± Suddenly he looked at me. his face darkened.

    ¡°What the f-ck are you saying, Nathania?! I called a doctor so that-¡± I cut him off.

    ¡°No need to lie, Clyde. I know you¡¯re just being rational.¡± I stood up and without hesitation went up to my own room. I locked it andy on the bed in tears.

    I ept it if he doesn¡¯t want to ept my son! Even though what he said that he is not the father was painful for me, I still epted it! Because I expected that! I hope that he will not ept that he will have a child with me! But why does he seem to want to be sure?! if he doesn¡¯t like my son, I won¡¯t force him!

    Tears kept flowing into my eyes. I just realized that I had fallen asleep in tears.

    I woke up to hear a series of cracks of what. I got up to find out what was going on. I walked to the living room confused. But I was shocked to find Clyde throwing empty wine bottles.

    ¡°Clyde!!¡± I shouted causing him to turn to me.

    Based on his appearance, he is already drunk.

    ¡°Oh, N-Nathania¡­¡± he grinned and was about to walk but immediately fell down.

    I immediately went to him to support him.

    ¡°What is happening to you? Why are you drunk?¡± I asked and was about to support him but he just waved my hand away.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t touch me!¡± It screamed.

    ¡°Clyde-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying! i¡¯m trying to change, but why c-can¡¯t you see that?!¡± He looked at me.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, but I¡¯m trying! I-I¡¯m trying to change m-myself!¡± He took a bottle and threw it.

    ¡°C-Clyde, what the hell, that¡¯s right-¡±

    ¡°I know it, Nathania! I-I know that¡­¡± he took another bottle of wine that was full and that¡¯s it.

    ¡°I k-know that I¡¯m the f-father¡­.¡± I stopped and my ears perked up.

    ¡°I know it, Nathania!¡± He stood up even though he fell and grabbed my arm.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still mad at you!! You k-know why? b-Because ¡­ because you can¡¯t- ¡°It¡¯s okay to fall but I was immediately stopped.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right Clyde-¡±

    ¡°I know you like that bastard! I know that you like that Zach! You¡¯re praising him! You¡¯re protecting him! You¡¯re so thankful with him! And ¡­ and you¡¯re happy with him !! First, Spencer is now Zach?!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re a slut, Nathania.¡± He was drunk and I knew he shouldn¡¯t have been hit, but I couldn¡¯t ept thest thing he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a slut, Clyde-¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are! You¡¯re a slut! you¡¯re a whore- ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop myself and pped her. My tears flowed as she was stunned by what I did. Her face tilted and when she turned to me again the anger was already burning on her face.

    ¡°H-I¡¯m not like that, Clyde ! don¡¯t use me because I will never be like that! ¡°I shouted.

    ¡°For me, you¡¯re a slut. You always love the attention of boys! Fortunately, I got ahead of them.¡± It grinned.

    ¡°I preceded them to taste you.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 27

    I HEARD a helicopter heading towards where we were. I frowned and followed the helicopter that was going to the rooftop of this house.

    I hurried out of the room to find out who came. Clyde and I ran into each other but I ignored him. I went straight to the rooftop and immediately looked at who was on board the helicopter. A woman came out there who I think was in her 40+ years while wearing a doctor¡¯s gown. But my eyes widened when I saw who came out next. Ma¡¯am Eleanor, Clyde¡¯s mother, followed.

    Ma¡¯am¡¯s face immediately brightened when she saw me.

    ¡°Nathania!¡± Ma¡¯am shouted and came to me. He hugged me tightly. Both sides of my eyes got hot. I want to cry because ma¡¯am hugged me. even though it¡¯s Clyde¡¯s mother, I¡¯m still thankful because she¡¯s one of the people who worries about me.

    ¡°M-Ma¡¯am¡­¡± I said in a low voice.

    It separated from me and gave me a bad look. ¡°What did I say about you calling me? Call me aunt, not ma¡¯am!¡±

    my cheeks were hot. ¡°Sorry ma¡¯-Tita¡­¡± She smiled again and held my hand.

    ¡°By the way, this is Dr. Loren Heminez. She¡¯s an obygne. She¡¯s here for your monthly check up.¡± He gestured to the apanying woman who smiled at me.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning to you too¡­¡± I greet you back.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Clyde? I still need to talk with him. I didn¡¯t like what he did to bring you here and the way he forced you.¡± Clyde suddenly appeared behind us after aunt Eleanor said that.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Clyde¡¯s call was exasperating. We looked at each other but he immediately recovered. His face was emotionless as he kissed his mother on the cheek.

    ¡°Clyde Marcus! What did you do this time?¡± Ma¡¯am asked but Clyde just shrugged.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± instead of answering the mother, he asked her if they had eaten yet.

    ¡°Yes, now excuse us because Dra. Heminez needs to check up Nathania.¡± Auntie took my hand and pulled me in the direction of my room. I think my aunt already knows the ins and outs of this house. Dra. Heminez was with us until we could enter my room. I didn¡¯t see Clyde following us.

    ¡°Are you fine, hija? Have you eaten yet?¡± My aunt asked me.

    I nodded in response. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good then ¡­ let¡¯s start Dra.¡± my chest suddenly throbbed at what my aunt said. Is this what Clyde is saying I¡¯m going to be checked up on?

    ¡°W-Will you find out if C-Clyde is really my son¡¯s father?¡± I stammered a question as the two frowned.

    ¡°What do you mean, hija?¡± Ma¡¯am asked me in surprise.

    ¡°Because Clyde said someone would check up on me. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to do that, but aren¡¯t you here now to find out if Clyde is really the father of the one I¡¯m pregnant with?¡± I exined to them that they were even more surprised.

    ¡°What are you talking about, hija? dra. is here to check up on you. She¡¯s here for your monthly check up. He did note here to find out the truth. We all know that Clyde is the father of my grandchild and since he locked you here, he called Dra. Heminez for your check up. Also, how do you do what you say? ¡°auntughed and Dra.

    ¡°Stop what you¡¯re thinking right now, hija. Now, just pleasey on the bed and let Dra. Heminez check you and the baby.¡± Aunt imitated me horizontally on my bed while Dra. in turn prepared its equipment for my check-up.

    while Dra looked at me. I can¡¯t stop thinking about what I said earlier. I thought that was what Clyde would do. To find out if he is the real father or not. I was wrong. I med Clyde. We fought because of a misconception.

    ¡°The baby is perfectly fine miss Nathania. Now that you¡¯re almost five months pregnant, please always take care of yourself and your baby. Always take your vitamins on time and don¡¯t stress yourself, okay?¡± I nodded to Dra. after me its check up.

    ¡°That¡¯s very nice to hear doctor! I¡¯m sure, my grandson is very healthy when hees out.¡± Auntie¡¯s grin reached her ears.

    ¡°Yes Mrs. Salvadore!¡± Dra agreed.

    I got up and sat on the bed. I smiled at Dra. Jimenez. ¡°Thank you very much, doctor.¡± I thank you.

    ¡°You¡¯re very wee miss Nathania. So¡­ I¡¯m very sorry to say this but I really have to go. I still have some important things to do in the hospital. Thank you so much Mrs. Salvadore for trusting me . I have to go back to the hospital.¡± It turned to aunt.

    ¡°Oh, thank you so much Dra! and I¡¯m also sorry if we disturbed you. Hope to see you next time. ¡°The two walked out of my room.

    ¡°Just call me anytime, Mrs. Salvadore. Thank you so much again. Just don¡¯t apany me back to the rooftop, I already know the way.¡± the two of them talked until they were gone and I could no longer hear their voices.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I sighed and rubbed my stomach. Just a few minutester, Aunt Eleanor returned immediately.

    ¡°What is that face hija? Why do you look sad?¡± aunt immediately asked me openly.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± I answered, but inside, I was a little sad. I don¡¯t know but maybe it¡¯s about the fight Clyde and I had.

    ¡°You can lie to anyone but you can¡¯t lie to me, Nathania. I know that face. Something is bothering you.¡± he sat next to me.

    ¡°Care to tell me?¡± He smiled at me. I stared at aunt Eleanor for a while. In the end, I sighed again and began to tell him what was bothering me.

    I told him everything. from the time Clyde took me to this ind until ourst fight. My aunt listened carefully until I finished.

    It took a deep breath and touched my hand.

    ¡°Hija, I know my son. He won¡¯t do this if you just ignore him. i know this is the first time he looks like this to a woman. I never heard him do this to a woman until you came into his life. I think he¡¯s just like this because he doesn¡¯t know what to do. She changes how she feels. he is not ustomed to flirting with a woman he likes. He¡¯s used to him getting everything, whether it¡¯s hard or the easy way. If he wants something, he gets it right away. And I know ¡­ I know you¡¯re one of the ones he wants to get. My daughter has feelings for you, Nathania. he likes you but he changes his feelings. He didn¡¯t know what to do so he chose to do what he did to you. He forced you. Because I know that for him, forcing you is the easiest way for him to im you.¡± Auntie stared at me.

    ¡°Please give him a chance, hija. Give him a chance to change his self and show his true feelings towards you.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 28

    I could NOT speak after aunt said all that. I don¡¯t know what to say.

    Can it be? Could what aunt said be true? That Clyde has feelings for me but he doesn¡¯t know what to do. If it¡¯s true, why does he have to hurt me?

    ¡°I know you¡¯re confused hija, but why don¡¯t you try? Why don¡¯t you try to give Clyde a chance to express and show his true feelings to you? You know, my son suddenly changed.¡± He shrugged and stood up.

    ¡°Anyways, I will cook something for our lunch. Wanna help me?¡± Aunt asked with a smile. I immediately nodded and returned his smile. I stood up and my aunt and I went down to the kitchen together. we prepared ingredients for aunt¡¯s cooking until we actually started cooking our lunch. I didn¡¯t see Clyde while we were cooking so I think he was in his room.

    It was exactly twelve o¡¯clock when aunt and I finished cooking. I have prepared the tes and spoons on the table. When I finished I said goodbye to my aunt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just get dressed first.¡± It nodded at what I said.

    ¡°Just call Clyde hija too, so the three of us can eat together.¡± I was stunned by what my aunt said. I wanted to say no but I stopped myself. I¡¯ll just call him.

    I immediately went upstairs and dressed in a duster. I left the room and went to Clyde¡¯s. I stood in front of the door and raised my hand. Shall I knock? in the end I knocked three times on the door of his room. I waited for a few seconds but it didn¡¯t open. I took a deep breath and knocked three times on the door. I waited again for a few seconds and finally he opened the door.

    ¡°What?¡± its a serious question. There was no emotion on his face looking at me. I was immediately nervous and swallowed saliva.

    ¡°A-Ah ¡­ I-I¡¯m going to eat.¡± I want to scold myself for stuttering.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Answer it and again, we both stared at each other. when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore I took a bite and turned away. I was about to leave when he suddenly grabbed my hand. I looked at him and this time, I saw the emotion in his eyes. It looks tired and pleading.

    ¡°How¡¯s the check up?¡± I was stunned by his question and stared into his face. What?

    ¡°I want to know the result of the check up. How is it? How is ¡­ our baby?¡± My chest throbbed at thest thing he said.

    Our baby?

    My heart was beating faster and faster. It¡¯s like ¡­ satisfied with what I heard.

    ¡°Answer me, Nathania.¡± I was brought back from my trance when he spoke again in a soft and gentle voice.

    ¡°A-Ah¡­ o-it¡¯s okay. Baby is h-healthy.¡± My answer. It nodded and for the first time.

    It smiled.

    My eyes widened slightly and was surprised at what I saw.

    is what i saw true

    Clyde smiled? For the first time it smiled at me ?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry.¡± He said and walked ahead.

    IT WAS AFTERNOON when the helicopter returned and left with Aunt Eleanor. It left immediately for the reason that it had more to do. He said he wille back and next time he will be with his wife. I would like him to stay here so that I can talk to someone, but I can¡¯t. There is still something important to do and I don¡¯t want to get in the way.

    Clyde and I came back to my mind. my heart pounded as I thought about it. He smiled at me. What does that mean? I watched the ocean and the gradual sunset. Why is the sunset so beautiful to watch?

    I stared at the stunning scenery in front of me. But suddenly someone sneezed behind me. I turned around and that¡¯s how surprised I was when I saw Clyde standing in front of me with a ss of milk.

    ¡°I brought you some milk. Mom said that you need to drink your milk because it¡¯s good for you and the baby.¡± it barely averted its gaze and handed me the ss. And again, my heart beat faster. I want to smile because it seems embarrassing as he speaks.

    I reached for the milk and smiled. ¡°S-Thank you ¡­¡± Maybe it deserves my smile now, right?

    Why is Clyde acting like this now? I¡¯m changing! It¡¯s like getting better¡­ a little.

    I turned back and looked at the sunset again. I was staring at that, but my mind was on Clyde!

    ¡°May I join you?¡± I turned around when he sat next to me. I was speechless and just stared at him sitting next to me. When he looked at me, I immediately averted my eyes from him.

    ¡°The sunset is very beautiful ¡­¡± Turan said.

    I wonder what he does and says. What¡¯s wrong with you Clyde? Why are you like this?

    I can¡¯t speak. I wanted to look at him but my eyes were fixed on the sunset. Gradually getting darker. It¡¯s gettingte. I don¡¯t know how many minutes we sat next to each other but didn¡¯t say a word until darknesspletely covered the sky. It¡¯ste.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I was distracted by its hold on my hand. I immediately turned to him. Even at night, I can see half of its face because of the moonlight.

    ¡°I ¡­ I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± My eyes widened at what he said. His voice was weak but that was enough for me to hear!

    ¡°A-What?¡± I will ask. I can not believe. I can¡¯t believe a Clyde Marcus Salvdore apologized!

    ¡°I¡­ I just r-realized¡­¡± He avoided looking at me and turned to the moon now.

    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong. Everything I did was wrong.¡± It sighed.

    ¡°The first time I saw you, I was mesmerized by your beauty. Your nose, your eyes, your lips ¡­ And then you became my maid. My parents gave you a schrship because they know that you want to reach your dreams. I thought it was just simple attraction that I felt so I passed a few months. I tried to distance myself from you. I ignore you because I don¡¯t like how I feel about you. But when I heard you talking to an assistant, I was stunned to hear what you said. the person you are talking to teases you and forces you to confess. He asks you if you like me. And then suddenly, you said yes. You told him yes, you want something from me. But that¡¯s it until now because I don¡¯t pay attention to you. At that time, I wanted to celebrate. I smiled at the knowledge that you like me. ¡°He stopped and looked at me again.

    ¡°Since that day, I¡¯ve been following you. I want to know what you¡¯re doing, where you are and who¡¯s with you. During those times ¡­ I want to own you. I want to tell everyone that you ¡® re minebut¡­ when your ss was over, you went to a condominium building. There is a man with him. I know you entered there. While my staff was telling me that, I wanted to lose my mind. I got mad. You, with a man. It¡¯s Spencer, right? You both entered a condo. what do you think i will think I thought he¡¯s your boyfriend. Just the two of you in the condo, do you think I won¡¯t think of lewd scenarios? So I thought you¡¯re not a virgin anymore. That¡¯s when I got very angry. I¡¯m angry because you are always together. If you act, it¡¯s like a real groom. I¡¯m angry with you. Do I think you like me? But why are you with someone else? ¡°I was nervous about what he said.

    Why is he saying all this now?

    ¡°All I could think was, you like me. That you have feelings for me.. I thought, like any other woman who likes a man, they will find a way for the man to notice them and for the two of them to be close. I thought you would find a way for us to talk and get closer. But I just thought that was all. I was wrong. Because you have someone else.¡± He sighed.

    ¡°So I nned something. I¡¯m so desperate to own you so I forced you to have sex with me. I really thought that you¡¯re not a virgin anymore. I was so rough on you that time. I was evil. But then ¡­ I was wrong again. You¡¯re virgin. I just took the most precious thing to you. but even if you¡¯re mad at me, I am so thankful. Because I was wrong, you¡¯re still virgin. My mood was celebrating at that time. I was your first. I was the one who took your virginity. After that, I heard you talking to manang Amy. You said you want to leave. You begged. you want to run and escape. You want to stay away from me. I got mad at you again. I pulled you and then I became violent with you again. You shouted at me, so I know you are very angry with me. And when you mentioned that guy¡¯s name, I got even more angry. how dare you say the name of that man while I was with you?! So I threatened you. But you chose to leave. You ran away. But you think you can escape me? I did everything. Even if the result just made you even more angry with me. I offered you to be my ve. A sex ve. I know that was the dumbest thing that I did. I was so desperate! I want you to be mine only! I own you! You¡¯re mine! And because of that, now you hate me.¡± He tightened his grip on my hand.

    ¡°You just made me angrier. I can¡¯t make you submit! why can¡¯t just give up and be mine? Why can¡¯t you just ¡­ be mine? We had sex for several times until I nned on something again. I ¡­ nned on making you pregnant. I want to get you pregnant. Do you remember suddenly losing your pills? Because I took it. I threw everything away and made sure you got pregnant. And look at you now¡­ you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve been a big fool to you. That¡¯s whyst night you begged me to let you go. I didn¡¯t let you. If you thought you were the only one who was hurt, I was too! imagine, the girl that you want to own is begging you to set her free? To let her go? I can¡¯t, Nathania. I can¡¯t let you go. Because if I will, I think I will die. ¡°It touched both sides of my head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nathania. I¡¯m sorry for all the things that I¡¯ve done to you ! I regret everything! I want to change myself now. I don¡¯t want to be an evil anymore, now that we¡¯re having a child. I want to earn your forgiveness. I¡¯m tired of being like this. I-I don¡¯t w-want to see you mad at me anymore¡­ I w-want to change. i w-want to c-change for you and for our baby. B-Because Nathania ¡­. I d-don¡¯t want to l-lose you again. B-But ¡­ ¡°He withdrew the hands on my head.

    ¡°But i-if you don¡¯t want me in your life anymore ¡­ if you¡¯re t-tired of me. I ¡­ I w-will let you g-go. I ¡­ will set you f -freeI don¡¯t want to f-force you anymore, Nathania. Because I r-realized¡­ this feelings that I have for you is not just an attraction. I-It¡¯s because¡­. I love you, Nathania.¡± And for the first time, her tears fell.

    To be continued¡­

 29

    i CAN¡¯T stop my heart from beating so fast and loud. I just can¡¯t believe that the demon ¡®Clyde Marcus Salvadore¡¯ just confessed. He confessed to me!

    I can¡¯t understand how it feels at these times. Worst, he said he loves me! It was as if I wanted to pass out but run. I can¡¯t ept to see a man like Clyde who hurt me so much crying.

    I felt him grab my hand and squeeze it. ¡°Nathana¡­¡±

    His eyes are red. He was clearly in tears.

    ¡°Please give me a chance. I swear, I will be good to you now. i promise I won¡¯t hurt you anymore. Just please, please give me a chance to prove my self and my love to you. ¡°My heart was beating even faster. I couldn¡¯t believe it.

    I looked into his eyes carefully. ¡°I-I love you?¡± I will ask.

    He immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    I blinked and looked away from him again. ¡°W-When else?¡± I moved a little farther.

    He didn¡¯t answer right away and touched my chin. I turned to him and our eyes met again.

    ¡°Since the day that I met you, Nathania. I love you since you came into my life.¡± And then he pressed his lips to mine.

    My heart started to beat so fast again. I don¡¯t know, but I just found myself kissing him back. I just realized that my heart was beating fast because of the great joy it felt. it was fun to hear from Clyde. It¡¯s fun because ¡­ we both feel the same way. He loves me, and I love him. We¡¯re same. The feeling is mutual.

    I felt his hand caressing my belly. His lips left mine and then he licked my earlobe using his tongue.

    ¡°I miss you, Nathania ¡­¡± He whispered.

    it slowlyid me down on the sand and leaned over me. His two elbows were stuck in the sand so he couldn¡¯t run over me.

    ¡°I f-cking miss you.¡± He stopped licking my earlobe. We stared at each other and I can see lust in his eyes.

    he cupped my breast and he gently massaged it. I still have my duster but I can really feel his hand touching my breast. He brought his face close to my neck and I felt his tongue there. My lips parted and I¡¯m starting to feel the heat.

    it still massaged my chest until it went down to my stomach. He rubbed my stomach for a few seconds. His tounge traveled down to my corbone, until he reached my breasts. While his hand was going between my thighs. and because I was only wearing a duster, it immediately went to my womanhood.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I moaned when he touched me down there.

    Heughed softly and took off my duster. It immediately showed my breasts because I don¡¯t wear a bra anymore, since I got pregnant.

    ¡°Yellow huh?¡± it depends on the color of my panties.

    My cheeks warmed and averted my gaze. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to wear.¡± Heughed softly again and brought his body closer to me again.

    ¡°I asked the doctor if it¡¯s okay to have sex while you¡¯re pregnant and she said yes. as long as you¡¯re safe and if you can still manage to do it.¡± He grinned making my eyes widen.

    ¡°You asked that?!¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Gago ka t-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish when he pressed me with a kiss again.

    ¡°Just shut up babe and let me make you scream and moan in so much pleasure.¡± itpletely stripped off my wearing panty and touched my femininity.

    I groaned and then I bit my lowerlip. I started to writhe and squirm when he caressed my womanhood. I started to get aroused.

    He kissed my lips passionately. I gasped. he took that oppurtunity to enter his tounge on my mouth.

    His lips traveled to my neck again, he licked my neck and he left a hickey. I feel it because of its absorption and bite. ¡°This hickey means that you¡¯re mine.¡± He whispered in a husky voice.

    ¡°Oohh ¡­¡± I felt his finger on my clit.

    and then, he entered one finger inside my womanhood.

    ¡°Oh Clyde!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He cursed and he started to move his finger in and out so fast.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    It stopped and withdrew its finger. he put his face on my womanhood and I felt the heat of his breath there which only made it hotter. And then the next thing I knew, his lips touched my wetness. His tongue started to lick and suck it.

    ¡°Ohh! Ahh sh¡¯t, Clyde! Y-Yes!¡± I moaned. I was overwhelmed by the taste of what it was doing.

    ¡°Y-Yes! Yes!¡± I don¡¯t know where to turn my head. The nails on my hand were buried in the sand.

    He continued to lick, suck and pleasure my wetness until I can feel that I¡¯m about to cum.

    ¡°Oh Clyde! All right ¡­¡±it elerated what was being done until I felt that, that I was close. He elerated until I felt my orgasm. He licked and tasted my orgasm. I looked tired at him as he stood up.

    he removed his clothes exposing his vline and his sexy body in front of me. It knelt before me again. He parted and spread my legs.

    ¡°I love this. Sex in the sand.¡± He smirked and he gently entered me. I can feel his bulge. I can feel his erection inside me. i can feel his long and big manhood inside my wetness.

    I started to shout and moan again when he started to thrust deeper and faster. We both moaned in pleasure. Only the waves of the sea, insects chirping at night, and our grunts can be heard on this ind. we both drowned each other in the very familiar sensation caused by what we were doing.

    There was no fatigue and several times of intercourse between the two of us until our bodies couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It imed me several times until we got fed up. I wanted tough because the few hours we had sex we were just in the sand. We did not decide to go into the house and continue there. We weren¡¯t worried that anyone would see because it was just the two of us in this ce.

    when we were both tired we just stretched out and hugged each other. He smiled at me and hugged me tightly.

    ¡°I love you, Nathania ¡­¡± He whispered, just smiling at me.

    ¡°I love you too, Clyde.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 30

    I was shocked when I felt something kiss my stomach.

    ¡°Goodmorning, babe ¡­¡± I opened my eyes and found the smiling Clyde Marcus in front of me.

    ¡°Wake up, babe. You need to eat and take your vitamins now.¡± I moaned in protest and tilted to lie down. I was about to close my eyes again when heid next to me and hugged me.

    ¡°Clyde, I¡¯m still sleepy!¡± Heughed softly and put his face on my neck.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I think you were tiredst night.¡± I pped his hand which only made himugh even more.

    ¡°But baby.. I think what we didst night in the sand is not safe for you.¡± I frowned at what he said.

    ¡°Oh why?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s okay to do that as long as you¡¯re safe. But I don¡¯t think you were safest night because we did it on the sand and it¡¯s windy there. are you okay?¡± The regret in his voice was obvious.

    Iughed and pped his arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± I answered and faced him.

    We both stared at each other. ¡°I think I was the happiest man in the worldst night.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked again. he smiled and touched my lips with a quick kiss.

    ¡°Because the woman that I love the most just said I love you toost night. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy huh?¡± He said with a smile.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re having so much fun?¡± I asked smiling.

    ¡°Ofcourse ! now tell me, when did you know that you love me?¡± He asked which made meugh again.

    ¡°Since the day that you offered me to be your ve. I was in denial at first but I know in my heart that I love you. I fell for you. I have to admit that when I first saw you, I really had a crush on youI try to seal it in my heart and mind that I can¡¯t. ¡°His forehead is now furrowed because of what I said.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.

    I pinched the tip of his nose and smiled. ¡°Because you¡¯re rich, I¡¯m just poor. We don¡¯t matter. those you date at charities, balls, and parties are more suitable for you. Those women you can date are more beautiful than me. Atsaka bagay kayo kasi pareho kayong mayaman. Eh me? I¡¯m just a helper. Not rich and not beautiful- ¡±

    ¡°Uh-uh, you¡¯re very wrong in that part. You pretty, gorgeous, beautiful, and stunning.¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯veughed before, but what he said really made meugh again.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, then.¡± I smiled.

    ¡°Always remember that you¡¯re beautiful. that is one of the reason why you caught my attention and I fell inlove with you. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re rich or not. I don¡¯t care about the other women. It¡¯s you that I want. You¡¯re the woman that I love, Nathania. I love you. Always remember that. ¡°He said and kissed my lips. when he left I was the one who smiled at him.

    ¡°I love you too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you a chance to change and show me that your feelings are true. If you break the trust I gave you again, I don¡¯t know if it will be built again. just promise me that you will be honest to me okay? ¡°I said as he nodded.

    ¡°And I also promise to love you. To take care of you and our baby. I promise to be loyal and faithful to you. And I promise to be a good man for you. I love you so much.¡±

    It¡¯s true what they say when you¡¯re happy, time flies. For the past three weeks, I¡¯ve felt nothing but joy in being with Clyde. And in those three weeks, he proved himself and his love for me. I¡¯m very happy. we¡¯re both happy with our lives right now. Quiet and happy living on this peaceful ind. It waste when I finished watching sofia the fist. I think Clyde is in the room taking a shower. I turned off the TV and went upstairs to our room. it¡¯s almost eight in the evening. Maybe it was finished in the shower. I slowly turned the door and immediately heard Clyde¡¯s voice from the terrace. It¡¯s like talking to someone. I frowned and tried not to make any noise as I entered.

    ¡°Danie, I¡¯m busy. let¡¯s just talk some other time.¡± My forehead only furrowed even more when I heard that from Clyde. I peeked at him and saw his cell phone against his ear.

    ¡°I told you, Danie. Stop overacting! Okay, okay. I¡¯ll call you soon.¡±

    Who is he talking to?

    Danie? said Danie. Danie Monroe?

    Why would he call Clyde?

    I felt my chest tighten. Only Danie Monroe I know is close to her. Close to him to the point that I even came across them both almost naked. my chest tightened even more and my head warmed at the memory.

    We haven¡¯t even talked about what happened that day. And now that she had a nickname, she said ¡®Danie¡¯. I only know one Danie. Danie Monroe.

    But why did he call? why are they both talking?

    Is there something I don¡¯t know?

    ¡°Nathania!¡± I looked up at Clyde whose face was clearly shocked. It¡¯s likemitting a sin to look at me.

    ¡°Have you been there before?¡± It asked and approached me.

    I shook my head. He took me by the arm and led me to the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost eight. You need to sleep now.¡± It supports me in lying down.

    I looked closely at its face. My heart hurts. the pain of remembering what they did that day and hearing what it said to the caller he had called earlier Danie.

    I am not stupid and I am not numb. I¡¯m not stupid either. I know what what happened earlier means.

    They still havemunication with that Danie Monroe.

    I know Clyde is hiding something from me.

    To be continued¡­

 31

    I WAS IN THE KITCHEN cooking fried chicken when suddenly someone hugged me from behind.

    ¡°Good morning ¡­¡± Clyde rested his head on my shoulder.

    ¡°Good morning too.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Fried chicken?¡± I nodded at his question.

    ¡°Why? Are you going to cook something?¡± I asked but he shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Nope. Fried chicken is enough. Wait, I¡¯ll prepare the table.¡± He first kissed me on the cheek and moved away from me to get ready.

    I, on the other hand, continued what I was doing. When everything was cooked, I put them on the te.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Clyde had just finished when I put the bag down.

    ¡°God, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Iughed softly at what he said and sat down.

    ¡°Did you eat already.¡± I said and started eating.

    ¡°Mom called earlier, saying hello to us. I said it¡¯s okay and let¡¯s go.¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°When will he visit again?¡± I asked but he just shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe next week? If they¡¯re not busy.¡± I just nodded and didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    ¡°What do you want to do today? Wanna go to the woods?¡± He asked making me frown.

    ¡°Is it safe?¡± I asked making himugh.

    ¡°Yep! It¡¯s very safe. I cleaned everything before I brought you here. And if there¡¯s ever a snake, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be your knight in shining armor, and I¡¯ll keep you safe.¡± He even winked which made meugh.

    ¡°Really?¡± I shook my head as he frowned.

    ¡°Ofcourse!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Eat there again.¡± I stopped and ate again.

    IT CONTINUES what it said earlier. Now we are in the woods and walking.

    ¡°Are you fine? Aren¡¯t your feet sore?¡± I turned to Clyde. we hold hands as we walk.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. They say it¡¯s good for a pregnant woman to take a walk in the morning. It seems like it¡¯s easy to give birth.¡± I said with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so? Maybe I should start reading some books about pregnancy so that I¡¯ll know what to do too.¡± he said to which I just nodded.

    We walked for a few more minutes until we stopped in front of arge tree. Across from it is a creek with very clear water. My lips parted at the sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful here¡­¡± I stammered.

    He pointed to something on the right. my eyes widened when I saw a small hut made of bamboo.

    ¡°Wow.. do ??you have a hut here?¡± I will ask.

    He nodded and sighed. ¡°Yes. I did it. Is it fine?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s beautiful!¡± I turned the stream again. It¡¯s very clean.

    ¡°Can I take a shower?¡± I asked him again.

    ¡°Of course, you can. Just be careful, okay?¡± I quickly took off my duster after he said that.

    I heard a grunt of protest from him so I frowned and turned to him.

    ¡°Why?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Do you want me to take you here right now?¡± it looked at my chest very exposed for the reason that I no longer wore a bra.

    ¡°Ha why?¡± My first question.

    ¡°Honey, you just undressed! And I¡¯m having a fcking erection right now.¡± It was as if he was being tortured while speaking.

    Iughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you ! I¡¯m just going to take a bath! Should I wear a duster while taking a bath? I don¡¯t want to walk home wet! You take care of it! ¡°I turned my back on it and went to the creek to take a bath.

    ¡°Oh honey, you¡¯re torturing me!¡± It screamed.

    ¡°Love that ass honey!¡± its cry again warmed my cheeks. Gago!

    I immersed my body in cold water. I close my eyes to thefort I felt. Nakaka rx ¡­

    ¡°God knows how much I want to take you right now.¡± I opened my eyes when Clyde hugged me from behind. he brought his face closer to my neck. I felt its breath. He kissed my neck as well as my ear which made me feel warm.

    ¡°Clyde¡­¡± I whispered.

    His hands held both of my breasts. I was clinging to his arm.

    ¡°What is it, Clyde ¡­ t-stop that.¡± It did not listen and continued to do so. It confronted me and crushed me with a kiss.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡±

    His hands nownded on my chair. His kiss dropped to my neck. Momentster it stopped doing so.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t stop it.¡± I grinned and hugged him.

    ¡°It¡¯s your passion!¡± We bothughed and hugged each other tightly. I feel his naked body. I feel his hard chest.

    We were silent while hugging each other. his head rested on my shoulder while his arms wrapped around my waist.

    This is one of my favorites. I can hug and kiss him freely.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I love you Clyde¡­¡± I closed my eyes and said.

    ¡°I love you too. You will be our child.¡± He said making me smile.

    ¡°I hope we¡¯re just like this for the rest of our lives. The two of us, in a peaceful ce. Happy, quiet, and unhindered.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°You want to live here?¡± He asked which I nodded immediately.

    ¡°Yes. But ¡­¡±

    ¡°But, what?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°But you can¡¯tyou have a job, you run apany. Your presence is needed. ¡°I replied with a sigh.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± He said and let go of the hug.

    ¡°The water is so cold,e on.¡± It grabbed me by the hand and pulled me away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s going to be noon. We don¡¯t have lunch with us. We¡¯lle back here next time.¡± I followed him and when I got out, I quickly put on my duster again. He did the same.

    We held hands again while walking home.

    ¡°Are you fine? Can you still walk?¡± there was concern in its tone that made me smile.

    ¡°Of course yes! I can still walk. My feet still don¡¯t hurt. My baby and I can still do it.¡± I caressed my stomach. I saw the pleasure on Clyde¡¯s face that my heart pounded.

    a few minutes of walking, until we reached the house. We immediately went to our room.

    ¡°Take a shower first, I¡¯ll just get you something to wear.¡± Turan ko. He stared at her and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Oh why?¡± I asked but he just shook his head.

    ¡°Nothing. All right, I¡¯ll take a shower first. ¡°He said and put down his cellphone on the small table.

    It entered the bathroom. I stared at the cellphone. I remember the one with the name Clyde. I slowly approached and stared at the cellphone. I held it and turned it on. There is a password. My forehead furrowed.

    why does his cellphone have a password? What is the password?

    I was about to type in a possible password when it suddenly vibrated and a name appeared calling. I stared at that name. The vibration continues, there is no sound. Vibrate only.

    I stared at the caller. With trembling hands, I pressed the answer button.

    I picked up the cellphone and held it to my ear.

    ¡°Hello? It¡¯s good that you answered!¡± Courtesy of Danie Monroe.

    To be continued¡­

 32

    I was NOT speechless after hearing its voice. I¡¯m pretty sure the Danie calling is Danie Monroe. Voice, she¡¯s really the Danie I know.

    ¡°Hello? Clyde, babe?¡± I was shocked to hear what it said.

    Babe? Babe does he call Clyde?

    ¡°Hello ? babe, why are you not answering-¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± I cut it. The voice was cold. The face has no emotion.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you answer? Where¡¯s Clyde-oh! Don¡¯t tell me, Clyde¡¯s cellphone was stolen-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Nathania.¡± I cut it again.

    The other line was silent for a few seconds.

    ¡°Nathania? What¡¯s your surname? I¡¯m Clyde¡¯s fiancee and I know all of his friends and colleagues but I don¡¯t know anyone named Nathania, mind telling me your surname?¡± My world seemed to stop when he said this.

    First, he calls Clyde honey. Now he said she was his fiancee. my heart ached at what I heard and was filled with astonishment. Gone is the emotionless face I had before. It has now been reced by astonishment.

    ¡°F-Are you his fiancee?¡± I stuttered the question.

    ¡°Yes. I am Danie Monroe and I am the fiancee of Clyde Marcus Salvadore. we¡¯ve been engaged for almost two months now. Anyways, who are you really? Why do you have his cell phone? Did you steal it-¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish and ended the call.

    Tears welled up in my eyes. I put the cellphone down with a trembling hand and when a tear fell from my eye, I immediately wiped it away.

    I went back to the closet and got something Clyde would wear and brought it to me. Just in time, the door opened and he came out freshly bathed.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Your turn.¡± her posture as the towel was wrapped around her waist.

    His hand ruffled his wet hair and looked at me with a smile. I looked away from him and put his clothes on the bed.

    ¡°Those are your clothes. I¡¯m just going to take a shower.¡± I got over it. I feel his eyes following me. When I entered the bathroom and locked it, I immediately leaned against it. My feet are shaking. The difficulty acted as if I learned nothing from Danie. Though weak, I forced myself. I stand.

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been in the bathroom. I just realized that Clyde was knocking.

    ¡°Nathania? What are you doing there? It¡¯s almost two hours. Why are youte? Are you okay?¡± I heard it shout from outside the bathroom.

    I stood up from lying in the bath tub and grabbed the towel. I wiped my body and folded the towel. I took my clothes and slowly put them on.

    ¡°Nathania? Honey?¡± I felt annoyed at thest thing he said.

    Honey? he calls me honey while he calls Danie babe? I feel like throwing up.

    I left the bathroom without a word after getting dressed. I immediately found Clyde standing in front of the bathroom door. When I got out, Clyde¡¯s worried face immediately appeared to me.

    ¡°What happened? What took you so long? Are you okay?¡± He looked at my body and even touched my arm. I immediately took it back and didn¡¯t look at him and went to bed.

    ¡°I want to sleep.¡± I said in a cold voice.

    ¡°But your hair is still wet.¡± It made me nod. I stood up and went to the mirror where thebs, perfumes, the blow dryer and others were.

    I took it to dry my hair. I looked at Clyde from the mirror. He was sitting on the bed while frowning while staring at the cellphone. I already know what he is doing. I know Danie has something to do with what she¡¯s doing.

    He suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to do something outside. I¡¯ll be back.¡± There was a smile on his lips. Even against my will, I nodded to him. he started walking and closed the door before finally getting out.

    I also stood up and followed it. When I got out of the room, I saw him holding his cellphone to his ear while walking to the rooftop. I walk slowly while following him.

    ¡°Hello.¡± I heard it talk about the nomenture. I hid by the door. Enough to go unnoticed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No. My phone wasn¡¯t stolen. I was taking a bath earlier. What? Who answered you? A girl?¡± My heart beat faster. Danie was definitely the one he was talking to and I was also sure that I answered the call earlier that they were talking about.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t have a woman here.¡± My eyes widened at what he said. Liar!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying Danie. Maybe you¡¯re just hallucinating.¡± it stopped and sighed.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going home. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait okay? Maybe next week. Okay, okay. Bye.¡± I saw it take a deep breath and looked up.

    ¡°Yeah, love you too.¡± It felt like my heart was pierced with needles and knives from the pain of thest thing he said.

    my tears kept flowing. It hurts. It hurts to know and hear that he also loves Danie.

    I knew it. I shouldn¡¯t have been carried away. I shouldn¡¯t have given him another chance. I wish I listened to my mind rather than my heart. I wish I hadn¡¯t given him a chance to enter my heart again!

    The pain is stupid. Hope is painful. It¡¯s a pain in the ass. It¡¯s painful to know that the one you love, someone else loves you.

    I believed he loved me because he said so! I thought everything he said was true. Because if he loves me, he should love no one else. If he loves me, there should be no Danie.

    All I thought was that his feelings for me were true. I thought everything he said was true. It turns out that he has been engaged to Danie for two months. To engage it while I was still hiding from him.

    It hurts. My heart hurts.

    To be continued¡­

 33

    I STAY where I stand. I couldn¡¯t stop it anymore and my tears started to fall. I rubbed it with my palm and just in time Clyde turned to my side.

    I saw his eyes widen when he saw me standing.

    ¡°N-Nathania?¡± it quickly ran to my location.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Are you fine-¡± I shook his hand when he was about to hold my hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± I wiped my tears again.

    ¡°Nathania-¡±

    ¡°I want to leave this ce.¡± I nodded and avoided looking at him.

    I felt it stare at me. He was silent for a moment before sighing.

    ¡°What did you hear?¡± He asked so I stared at him again.

    ¡°Everything.¡± I answered and forced myself to be brave in front of it.

    he took a deep breath and wiped his face with his hand. He nodded and stared at me intently.

    ¡°Nathania, let me exin-¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough Clyde. I don¡¯t want to hear your exnations and lies.¡± I turned my back on it. I was about to walk away when he grabbed my arm and turned me to face him.

    ¡°Clyde let me go!-¡±

    ¡°No, Nathania! You have to listen to me. We have to talk.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to talk to you! What else are you going to say? Are you going to lie again? What are you going to tell me ? will you say you love me again? Can you please, Clyde? I don¡¯t want to be with a liar like you anymore so get me off this ind!¡± He let go of my arm.

    ¡°What you think is wrong, Nathania. Danie is just nothing to me.¡± I fakeughed at what he said.

    ¡°Nothing? I heard you say you love him, Clyde. Don¡¯t add more lies to me. ¡°His jaw tightened.

    ¡°Just listen to me first!¡± I was stunned when it screamed.

    I fell silent suddenly and did not move.

    ¡°Listen to my exnation first ! you don¡¯t know the truth Nathania- ¡±

    I didn¡¯t finish him and I pped him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me, Clyde. You have no right to yell at me. Also don¡¯t say I don¡¯t know the truth. I know very well Clyde. I know the truth that you¡¯re just lying. You¡¯re pretending.. you said you love me, but the truth is you don¡¯t. You love someone else.¡± Ipletely turned my back on him and walked away.

    As I was walking fast, I felt his footsteps following me.

    ¡°Nathania, please listen to me first.¡± I did not answer him and continued walking.

    ¡°Nathania-¡±

    ¡°Stop me Clyde! I shouldn¡¯t be the one you¡¯re talking to right now. You should talk to and coax your fianc¨¦e! Go back to her because you¡¯ve been looking for her over and over again. also apologize to him because you also lied to him. You said you didn¡¯t have a woman with you here, but the truth is there is. I¡¯m with you. Tell him the truth that you have your partner with you. And that fixture is me! ¡°tears came out of my eyes so I immediately wiped them away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hooking you Nathania!¡±

    ¡°No way? I¡¯m not stupid, Clyde. You already have a fianc¨¦e. You¡¯re getting married. You¡¯re getting married to Danie so go back to your fianc¨¦e! Get me out of here! I want to leave this ind ! in this ce!¡± I stopped walking and faced him.

    ¡°The s-sick Clyde.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop it anymore and the tears kept flowing down my face.

    ¡°I-I thought you were real. You said you loved me but it¡¯s not true-¡±

    ¡°I love you, Nathania! I really feel for you! ¡°I was shaken by what he said.

    ¡°After all I¡¯ve heard? It¡¯s hard to believe you, Clyde. It¡¯s hard to believe what you say.¡± I opened my bedroom door and mmed it shut.

    I locked the door and leaned against it.

    I was pushed slowly while crying. I cried silently and clutched my stomach.

    IM pregnant. I shouldn¡¯t be sending my emotions. I shouldn¡¯t be sending my anger. That¡¯s bad for the child.

    I heard a knock from thew.

    ¡°Nathania. I¡¯m sorry. i know you¡¯re mad at me right now. You can¡¯t listen to my reasons yet, so I¡¯ll let you get rid of your temper until you can listen to me. ¡°He paused for a few seconds before speaking again.

    ¡°Please ¡­ Calm down first. You¡¯re pregnant. maybe you¡¯re angry because you hate me. Please, Nathania. I have my reasons. I admit, I lied to you. But I never lied when I said I love you. My love towards you is true, Nathania. Cool down first, then I¡¯ll exin to you.¡± There was silence for a few seconds after he said that. a few momentster I heard its receding footsteps.

    I looked up and wiped away my tears.

    I no longer know what to do, Clyde. I don¡¯t know if I will believe you or not.

    I got up and went to my bed. Iy there and stared at the ceiling.

    my heart hurts.

    I wanted to tell him everything I was upset about but I couldn¡¯t. I can not do it. I¡¯m scared.

    I can¡¯t say everything I¡¯m upset about because I¡¯m driven by my chest pain. Because of the pain I was feeling, it was as if I could no longer speak. all I want is to cry and cry until I fall asleep and temporarily forget the pain. I thought I would be happy with Clyde and our future child. I thought there would be no more problems.

    It turns out that what they say is true.

    after fun, there is sadness in return.

    My heart hurts so much. All I could do was cry.

    I want to know the reasons for this. But I don¡¯t know if I will ever believe him.

    I don¡¯t know if after he said his exnations I will believe it or not. I guess I¡¯m already traumatized by its lies.

    The trust I gave him he destroyed again.

    To be continued¡­

 34

    I WAKE UP hearing knocks from outside my room. I looked out the window and saw that it was night. I didn¡¯t realize that I fell asleep crying earlier.

    ¡°Nathana.¡± It knocked again.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re listening. It¡¯ste. You have to eat. you can¡¯t go hungry. It will be with you and the baby. So please, eat now. I cooked. Get out and get off. Or do you want me to bring the food here? ¡°I didn¡¯t answer and stood up. I went to the door and opened it. Clyde and I met face to face and stared.

    ¡°Step aside.¡± I said in a cold voice. It stepped aside and gave me way. I walked towards the dining area. I found the food served on the table. I immediately sat down while Clyde followed behind me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Silently I began to eat. I feel like he¡¯s staring at me but I¡¯m not affected. I continue to eat.

    A few minutester, we still had no urine. I heard its sigh a few times but I ignored it.

    When I finished eating, I immediately stood up and put the te in the sink. I washed my hands and went to the fridge to get some milk. Just as I was closing, Clyde was standing behind me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± He said but I shook my head. I passed him and walked up again. he stillplied.

    ¡°Nathania, let¡¯s talk. I don¡¯t want to sleep, knowing that you¡¯re mad at me. I don¡¯t want to sleep mad at me.¡±

    ¡°But can you sleep in your bed while your fianc¨¦e is alone and you¡¯re not with her? You¡¯re her fianc¨¦e, you should be by her sidei suggest you go home to your fianc¨¦e. ¡°I emphasized the word fianc¨¦e and grinned.

    ¡°Nathania, this is not about me and Danie. It¡¯s about me and you. We need to fix this. I don¡¯t want you to be mad at me.¡± I stopped and faced him.

    ¡°Fix this ? clyde, we don¡¯t have to fix anything because we don¡¯t have a rtionship. Yes, I hate you. If there¡¯s anything worse than the word anger, that¡¯s how I feel about you! ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s no rtionship? You¡¯re my girlfriend!¡± Iughed at his answer.

    ¡°Girlfriend? I didn¡¯t know I was your girlfriend. because you didn¡¯t tell me. I am not informed that I am your girlfriend while Danie is your fianc¨¦e. Wow, are you loving? You already have Nathania, you still have Danie! You¡¯re so handsome!¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in my voice and I winced.

    ¡°Nathania, you don¡¯t understand-¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand Clyde! I don¡¯t understand your attitude! You¡¯re such a liar! You¡¯re so good at making people spin! You¡¯re so good at pretending in front of people! It¡¯s easy for you to hurt me!¡± I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve done this but tears came out of my eyes again.

    He rubbed his face with his palm and kissed her. It averted its gaze and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Can you listen to me first? Please, give me time to exin my side.¡± his voice was weak and when he looked at me again his eyes were red. My eyes widened slightly and I was stunned.

    Will she cry?

    ¡°Please? Listen to me first.¡± There was a pleading in its voice, causing me to look away.

    the pain of seeing the person you love pleading and begging in front of you.

    I cupped my palm and sighed.

    ¡°Two minutes. Two minutes for your exnation.¡± I forced my voice to be cold. There is no emotion on my face.

    it took another deep breath and sneezed.

    ¡°I admit, I lied.¡± It started so I barely looked up.

    ¡°I lied to you. I lied to Danie. But believe me, I never lied when I said I love you, Nathania. Yes, I lied. I hid from you about Danie, but I had a reason!¡± it stopped and sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just using her for my business.¡± There I looked at him again. Our eyes reached out and stared intently.

    ¡°His father is one of my business partners. Two years ago, ourpany stole 150 million. the amount of money we lost at that time. We don¡¯t know the suspect. We have no idea who the people behind that theft are. The cleanliness of their work. We have no holes to see. They nned to rob thepany. several months passed, we still had no lead. For two years we spent our time investigating until we had evidence. One of the thieves was Danie¡¯s father. Actually, there are many of them. And they are all my business partners. They are traitors. Are they that desperate to bring down ourpany? Are they really like that to get thepany? Worst, Danie¡¯s father is the mastermind. We couldn¡¯t believe it because Dad and Danie¡¯s father were good friends. But, the truth is he wants to own ourpany. but sad to say, he failed. Ourpany is still one of the sessfulpanies in the world.¡± He shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Until now, they are still my business partners. I¡¯m acting like I don¡¯t know anything. But the truth is that they don¡¯t realize that I¡¯m slowly bringing them down. I¡¯m doing my revenge. And being Danie¡¯s fianc¨¦e is one of my revenge. I nned to have an engagement with her, and then after that I will dump her. Her father was happy to get us engaged but the truth is that was just one of my ns. he thought, when we get married he will be a big part of thepany. But not. They use me, I use them more. If they fool me, I fool them more. If they knock me down, I knock them down more. ¡°He held my hand tightly.

    ¡°But then you came, Nathania. I wanted to end all the devilish ns I had before because of you. I can¡¯t see you being mad at me just because I¡¯m doing this. I¡¯m very sorry. I promise, I¡¯lle back Let¡¯s go to Man, I will finish everything. I will finish everything. no sin will happen to Danie because that will never happen. I don¡¯t love her. I lied to her. I don¡¯t really love her. I will finish my revenge on her. I love you Nathania and I don¡¯t want you to get involved in my mess. Please, forgive me for lying to you. i hope you¡¯ll understand me. ¡±

    To be continued¡­

 35

    I STARED into Clyde¡¯s eyes. I fell silent after hearing all its exnations.

    ¡°P-Please talk, Nathania.¡± I closed my eyes sharply and woke up again.

    ¡°Why do you have to take revenge if you can put them all in jail?¡± I asked in a low voice and looked at him again.

    ¡°I was driven by anger. I wanted to show them that we Salvadorans are wrong.¡± His jaw tightened which made me gasp.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sympathize with Danie. yes, I¡¯m mad at that woman but you¡¯re still doing it wrong, Clyde. Why did you even think of engaging with him? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I want revenge.¡± I shook my head in protest at what he said.

    ¡°Revenge is a sin.¡± I spoke in a serious voice so he bowed.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just angry that¡¯s why I did all that. I¡¯m sorry. There will be no marriage between me and Danie. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you that I want to marry, Nathania.¡± My chest pounded rapidly at thest words he said.

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    ¡°Nathania, I want to marry you. I want to spend my whole life with you.¡± I feel like it proposes to me.

    Instead of paying more attention to what he said, I just shook my head.

    This is not the right time.

    ¡°I want to go back to Man.¡± I change.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± He asked but I just shrugged.

    ¡°I¡¯m still mad at you even though I¡¯ve heard your exnation. I¡¯m mad at your useless decisions. Really Clyde? You don¡¯t have to take revenge. Just put them in jail to finish.¡± I said in disgust so he sighed.

    ¡°I wonder what people who know that you are engaged to that Danie Monroe will say and then you suddenly announce that the marriage will not go ahead? You know your name will be ruined, Clyde.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my goddamn name, Nathania. There will be no wedding. my only n really was to engage Danie and bring out the stench of it as well. I have so many s*x videos of her with her boys. That¡¯s enough to ruin them forever. ¡°My lips quivered at what I heard.

    ¡°S-S*x videos?¡± I stuttered the question.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes, wanna see it?¡± it grinned so I immediately kicked it.

    ¡°You watched?¡± My eyes narrowed. He slowly nodded as if he was shy so I got annoyed again.

    ¡°Nice to watch?¡± There was sarcasm in my voice so he scratched his head.

    ¡°You taste better.¡± I kicked him again which made himugh.

    ¡°Naughty.¡±

    ¡°Only to you, Nathania¡­¡± I tortured him and smiled.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re forgetting, I¡¯m still angry and annoyed with you and your rudeness won¡¯t work on me.¡± I dreamed again.

    ¡°What if I¡¯ll strip in front of you? Will you forgive me?¡± there was a hint of a smile on his lips so the third time I kicked him again.

    ¡°We¡¯re talking seriously, Clyde. Don¡¯t mix it up with profanity-¡±

    I was stunned when he suddenly took off his top in front of me.

    ¡°Clyde!¡± I shouted but he just shook his head.

    ¡°Forgive me?¡± it¡¯s like ¡®puppy eyes¡¯.

    ¡°Give back your clothes!¡± He shook his head again.

    ¡°Forgive me first ¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ll forgive you even if you¡¯re not wearing clothes? Where are you!¡± I raised an eyebrow but he just grinned.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll forgive me if I get naked here ¡­¡±He grabbed his pants and was about to lower them when I screamed.

    ¡°Bastard! Stupid!¡± I screamed and hurriedly ran into my room. I even heard his loudugh so I just tripped because of so much annoyance.

    Our conversation was serious at first but suddenly ended up in undressing. That Clyde is really stupid! Ambastos!

    I locked the door and went to bed. I want to sleep again ¡­

    Iy down and closed my eyes. I just realized that I was sleeping soundly.

    I just woke up when I felt someone caress my face.

    I slowly opened my eyes and found Clyde smiling and caressing my face.

    ¡°Hi. Sorry, if I woke you up.¡± My eyes narrowed and got up.

    ¡°I locked the door so how did you get in?¡± I asked but he just grinned and showed me the key.

    ¡°I have my key.¡± He said this arrogantly so I stared at him.

    ¡°I cooked our breakfast. Let¡¯s eat ¡­¡± He suddenly hugged me from behind so I was stunned. Instead of protesting, I just let him hug me.

    ¡°How are we, please?¡± there was a plea in his voice so I just held my breath.

    I¡¯m really broken.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired of this, Clyde. We always argue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me please?¡± He rested his head on my shoulder.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    My heart beat faster. I could feel the heat of his body. I grabbed his arm wrapped around my stomach and caressed it lightly.

    ¡°I forgive you ¡­ again.¡± I turned to face him and stared at him.

    ¡°I forgive you again so get organized. maybe the next time you lie to me maybe I¡¯ll stay away from you again. I will not show and introduce you to our son when you lie again. ¡°I warned him nodding.

    ¡°Yes maam! Thank you for forgiving me again. I love you-¡± His face immediately approached mine and kissed my lips.

    When his lips parted from mine, I held his hands tightly and stared at him intently.

    ¡°Trust is very important in a rtionship. Let¡¯s be honest to each other, Clyde. when we are both true and there is no lie in our rtionship, we will be strong. Our trust in each other cannot be broken when we are honest. So please Clyde, don¡¯t lie anymore. I don¡¯t want us to fight all the time. It¡¯s tiring. ¡°I leaned my head on his chest. I felt it stroke my back.

    ¡°Promise. This time, I will fulfill my promise. I love you, Nathania.¡±

    ¡°Just make sure. Besides, if I see that Danie calling and meeting you, I¡¯ll really kick your manhood.¡± I heard himugh.

    ¡°Not my friend please, maybe when you kick no one will make you happy.¡± I pinched his side which made him sob.

    ¡°As if you¡¯re the only man in the world.¡± I was joking so when he grabbed both my shoulders to face him Iughed out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try to find another man, Nathania. I can kill.¡± It was threatening and stared at me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go to jail if you kill, Clyde.¡± I smirked which annoyed him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to find another man? Why? Am I not good enough?¡± Iughed harder at his questions.

    ¡°Just kidding!¡± I ced a kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you try every time, Nathania.¡±

    ¡°I will never look for someone else! Maybe you? You still have Danie hanging around you. Worst, you even became a fianc¨¦e.¡± Now I was the one who looked at him.

    Danie is even better, she became his fianc¨¦e. Is it me?

    I felt annoyed at that thought. Clydeughed softly and hugged me again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    To be continued¡­

    .

 36

    Clyde HUGS my back as we sit on the terrace watching the sunset. His arms were tightly wrapped around my stomach while his head rested on my shoulder.

    ¡°The sunset is beautiful¡­¡± I said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah, like you. Nice.¡± I smiled at what Clyde said.

    ¡°You¡¯re handsome too¡­¡± I told him in return for what he said.

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I got you pregnant.¡±

    ¡°The wind is strong.¡± I said with a smile that made us bothugh.

    ¡°With the strong wind, you were blown towards me.¡± Iughed out loud at what it said.

    ¡°Are you a poet now? You¡¯re corny!¡± Iughed and turned to face him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the reason I¡¯m getting corny.¡± I pinched his cheek after he said that.

    ¡°Your jeje and corny today. What did you eat?¡±

    he grinned and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve forgiven me because that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this.¡± He answered which made me smile.

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand you.¡± I hugged it tightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I love you¡­¡± My mouth fluttered quickly at what he said. Shit, I¡¯m thrilled!

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to be corny for you. I love you so much. ¡±

    My heart seemed to melt at his words. My heart rejoices in what I hear from him.

    ¡°I love you so much too.¡± I answered and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°I hate to break this moment, but ¡­¡± I let go of the hug.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we need to go back to Man.¡± I immediately nodded at what he said.

    Of course, we have to go back. We can¡¯t stay here for life. He has a job and apany he runs, we really need to go back.

    ¡°I understand. Why ? Is thepany needing you?¡± I asked and he nodded.

    ¡°Yes. Dad doesn¡¯t want to manage it anymore. I understand because he¡¯s old. He needs to rx with mom.¡± I smiled at that.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. When are we leaving?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Tomorrow. is it okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll just prepare our things.¡± He nodded and took my hand. We both stared at each other. I looked at the sunset again and sighed.

    ¡°I will miss this ce¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back here.¡±

    we went hand in hand to the room and worked together to put it away.

    THE NEXT DAY I woke up to the loud sound of a helicopter. I stretched and slowly got up. Just in time the door opened and Clyde walked in.

    ¡°The helicopter is here. Are you fine? do you still want to sleep? ¡°I shook my head in response to his question.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a shower first.¡± I said sharply that it was ready.

    ¡°Okay, then. I cooked too. Let¡¯s eat first before leaving. I¡¯ll wait for you, okay?¡± I nodded and went to the bathroom to take a shower and get ready.

    after I showered and got dressed, I immediately went to the dining area. I met Clyde with a man. When Clyde saw me, he immediately approached me.

    ¡°You¡¯re here. By the way, he¡¯s Lucifer. He¡¯s my cousin and our pilot for the day.¡± Clyde¡¯s introduction to the man with a very serious face.

    ¡°U-Uhm, hello.¡± It just nodded at me. I was notfortable with his serious face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s really it.¡± Clyde whispered to me that I just nodded too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first before leaving.¡± We sat one by one and started eating. I was silent while Clyde and his cousin were talking seriously.

    ¡°So, how are you? How¡¯s life?¡± Clyde smiled and asked his cousin who was still serious.

    ¡°Fine.¡± His cousin answered.

    ¡°Really? No girlfriend?¡± Clyde asked with a smile that seemed teasing.

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t want to have a girlfriend. Just flings.¡± A cold voice answered.

    I was just shaken by what I heard. Men again.

    ¡°When do you n to settle ? Get a girlfriend so you can have fun in your colorful world!¡± Clyde teased but Lucifer just shook his head.

    ¡°Girls are boring. I don¡¯t want a serious rtionship. I just fvck.¡± My cheeks flushed when I heard from Lucifer.

    It¡¯s very vulgar. I am the one who is ashamed. Clyde¡¯s cousin is obviously a fvckboy.

    ¡°I was like that before. It¡¯s good that I saw that for me.¡± My heart beat faster when Clyde looked at me after he said that.

    ¡°You¡¯re cheesy, Clyde.¡± Clydeughed and made me blush especially because of what Lucifer said.

    ¡°There wille a time when you will be cheesy like me.¡± Clydeughed but Lucifer just shook his head again.

    ¡°Never.¡±

    The two of them continued talking until the three of us finished eating and were ready to ride.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Clyde approached me.

    I looked around again. I will miss this ce.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back here too. Promise.¡± He said and held my hand.

    I smiled at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be back.¡± We took a ride.

    It only took me a few minutes to realize that we were ready to leave this ind.

    I felt the helicopter lift slowly as Lucifer was in front of us maneuvering the vehicle.

    When we were finally in the air, I took onest look at the whole ce. The vast sea, the trees, and even the house.

    I don¡¯t know how many minutes or how long our trip took. I just realized that the helicopter was slowlynding on the rooftop of the Salvadorepany.

    When we left, we immediately heard mom Eleanor screaming as she ran towards me.

    ¡°Nathania ! oh my God, you¡¯re so gorgeous my dear! ¡°He immediately hugged me tightly.

    ¡°Mom, take it easy. You might pinch Nathania¡¯s stomach.¡± Clyde scolded and scolded the mother when Mom Eleanor finished hugging me.

    ¡°I know right! You don¡¯t have to tell me!¡± It glistened making me smile.

    ¡°Nathania, hija.¡± Clyde¡¯s dad.

    ¡°Hello.¡± I vindicated it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office first Clyde. Nathania might be tired.¡± Mom Eleanor pulled me over.

    When we entered Clyde¡¯s office, Mom Eleanor immediately requested Clyde¡¯s secretary for something to eat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry tita and tito, but I have to go. I still have meetings to attend so I can¡¯t join you here anymore. Next time nng ulit.¡± Lucifer nodded and said goodbye immediately. I was urinating so I also said goodbye.

    ¡°Oh, hija! Clyde¡¯s office bathroom is broken. I¡¯ll apany you to thefort room outside.¡± I immediately shook my head at mom Eleanor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s me.¡± Clyde looked at me but I shook my head at him. I immediately went out and thankfully I found the cr right away. but even though I could not enter I heard voices in the hall.

    ¡°Stop stalking me, woman!¡± I peeked out and my eyes widened when I saw Lucifer facing a beautiful woman.

    ¡°P-But Lucifer-¡±

    ¡°Stop pestering me and stay away from me!¡± The woman closed her eyes at Lucifer¡¯s cry. Lucifer immediately left and left the woman there.

    When Lucifer finally left, my eyes widened when I saw that the woman started to cry. I suddenly panicked so I immediately approached him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to see you. Here. ¡°Fortunately I had a handkerchief so I handed it to him.

    The woman looked up and smiled sadly.

    ¡°S-Thank you ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t do anything as it also hurriedly ran towards the direction that Lucifer had taken earlier.

    Even though I was surprised, I just shrugged my shoulders and went to the bathroom.

    To be continued..

 37

    I ADJUSTED Clyde¡¯s neck tie when I saw that it was a bit difficult as he adjusted himself in front of the mirror.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He smiled and gave me a kiss on the lips.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked and hugged him from behind as we both stood in front of the mirror.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Lucifer¡¯spany. We have a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Why are you taking me with you?¡± I asked making him smile.

    ¡°I might miss you right away so I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Iughed at his answer and kissed his cheek.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± He agreed and immediately held my hand.

    We went out of Clyde¡¯s condo together. Ever since we arrived from the ind, he has taken me to the condo. he said he didn¡¯t want to take me home anymore because we had a lot of bad memories there.

    When I got to the parking lot he put me on first before he followed.

    ¡°How old is Lucifer?¡± I suddenly asked.

    I¡¯m just really curious about Clyde¡¯s cousin. because his face was so serious that it was as if he couldn¡¯t smile. I guess it¡¯s just a little mistake, you¡¯ll be scolded.

    ¡°Why?¡± Clyde asked frowning.

    ¡°I just want to know.¡± I shrugged in response.

    ¡°He¡¯s 26.¡± I nodded at his answer.

    ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± I asked again as he turned his attention to me.

    ¡°Why are you asking? Do you like him?¡± My lips parted at what he said.

    ¡°What?! No!¡± I refuse to shake my head.

    ¡°Then why are you asking if he has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m just wondering why he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he¡¯s handsome, tall, rich and¨C ¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nathania!!¡± My eyes widened when he suddenly stopped the car.

    ¡°What is it, Clyde? Are you going to kill yourself?¡± His face was dark when he turned to me.

    ¡°Do you like my cousin, Nathania?¡± its jaw tightened.

    ¡°I said no! Are you crazy? I was just asking.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you praising him ?! Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m also handsome, tall, and rich!¡± Jealousy was so obvious on his face that I smiled.

    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± there was a streak of annoyance in his voice so my smile widened.

    My Clyde, jealous.

    ¡°Drive again. I want to see Lucifer.¡± I was pissed so his face darkened even more.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Nathania.¡± Iughed at his reaction and kissed his lip.

    ¡°Love you!¡± smiling I said.

    ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± Iughed even harder at his question and squeezed his cheeks.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± I whispered as he frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to praise other man, Nathania. I just have to.¡± He said and kissed my lips. it turned my head closer to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re possessive.¡± I promised with a smile when our lips parted.

    He just grinned and went back to driving.

    I was secretly shaking.

    Even his cousin, jealous.

    when we got to Lucifer¡¯s building, we immediately entered the elevator. Clyde¡¯s hand was on my waist and wrapped.

    When the elevator opened, we walked again until we reached Lucifer¡¯s secretary¡¯s table.

    ¡°Good morning Sir Clyde.¡± stand up the woman I think is 20+ years old. It was beautiful and very close to wearing.

    I winced. It would be nice if I didn¡¯t like his clothes. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not against what women wear but I really feel differently about Lucifer¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Clyde asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the office, Sir. We¡¯re still talking.¡± I notice in the woman¡¯s eyes that there is this feeling of admiration for Clyde. Its smile also seems to attract.

    ¡°Who?¡± Clyde asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯m new here. but Sir you are talking to a woman. It suddenly came in.¡± I felt lost while looking at the woman.

    I really feel different about this girl.

    Clyde turned his watch and wrapped his arm around my waist again.

    I saw the disappearance of the smile of the woman who made me happy inside. He looked at my stomach and when he realized he just smiled fake.

    ¡°Sir Lucifer is telling you to wait in the conference room.¡± Clyde nodded.

    Clyde pulled me slightly and we were about to head to the conference room when Lucifer¡¯s office door suddenly opened.

    A woman came out with tearsing out of her eyes one after another.

    My lips parted and my eyes widened when I saw who it was.

    The woman who came out of Lucifer¡¯s office was the woman who was crying in the cr hall.

    I was stunned and looked at the woman in surprise as she quickly walked away. when he passed in front of us we looked at each other but he immediately looked away.

    I followed the woman as she ran away crying.

    Lucifer¡¯s office door opened again and he walked out. His jaw was tense and his face was very dark. it was obviously very angry.

    ¡°Lucifer. What happened?¡± Clyde asked and approached his cousin.

    Lucifer clenched his fist and shook his head.

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± He followed it and started walking towards the conference room.

    Clyde and I looked at each other and he shrugged.

    it came up to me again and touched my hand.

    ¡°I guess Lucifer is in trouble.¡± Clyde smiled.

    To be continued¡­

 38

    Clyde¡¯s meeting ended immediately. I noticed that Lucifer didn¡¯t seem to be focused in the meeting. It seems that the meeting people also noticed it so it ended easily.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Clyde asked as he drove to hispany.

    ¡°Of course. I just can¡¯t get over what I saw. Do you know that woman who came out of Lucifer¡¯s office? ¡°I asked.

    Clyde shrugged and shook his head. ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t know the girl, but she¡¯s familiar to me.¡±

    ¡°I also saw him when I was going to cr. I saw Lucifer shout at him and drive him away. That woman is crying too. ¡°I nodded but Clyde just shrugged again.

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s one of Lucifer¡¯s women who wants to fuck my cousin again? You know, my cousin¡¯s s*x life is active. he is not serious and his girls are different. When he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, he really doesn¡¯t want you anymore. That¡¯s why many women are still chasing Lucifer because they want to get back together.¡± Clyde grinned making me blush.

    ¡°You are cousins.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why did I feel sorry?¡± This is aughing question.

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman too, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re just the same.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m a woman but that was then. Now, not anymore. You¡¯re just my woman.¡± It turned to me and winked at me.

    I just shook my head and smiled. ¡°Just make sure I¡¯m your only girl.¡± I warned and even saluted it.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡±

    we arrived at Clyde¡¯spany. We both took the elevator until we arrived in front of his office.

    When his secretary saw us, he immediately stood up and greeted Clyde.

    ¡°Good morning Sir Clyde. Your fianc¨¦e is in your office.¡± I was stunned to hear from its secretary.

    ¡°What ?!¡± Clyde suddenly seemed confused and let go of my hand.

    It immediately went to the office. I followed him and we entered his office together. My eyes widened when I saw Danie wearing lingerie. it sat in Clyde¡¯s swivel chair with its legs spread and its feet resting on the table.

    ¡°Clyde, babe-¡± It didn¡¯t end when his eyes widened when he saw me with Clyde.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Danie ?!¡± Clyde shouted loudly so Danie suddenly stood up and took the robe that was on the sofa and put it on.

    ¡°Clyde, who is she? Why are you with her¨C¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here, Danie?¡± Clyde again. Danie still blinked and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m here to surprise you! I didn¡¯t know you wereing in here with someone. I just wanna give you a surprise s*x.¡±

    My ears perked up when I heard from Danie.

    Surprise sex?

    He felt hot and irritated.

    ¡°Get out of here, Danie.¡± Danie¡¯s smile faded and was reced by surprise at what Clyde had said.

    ¡°What ?! What are you saying, Clyde? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, so why are you¨C¡±

    ¡°I said get out of here!¡± I barely jumped at Clyde¡¯s shout. Danie¡¯s lips parted as if surprised by the man¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°What happened to you, Clyde? Why are you firing me and who is this with you?¡± Danie turned to me.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you with Clyde?¡± It raised an eyebrow at me.

    I turned to Clyde and saw his fists clenched and his jaw clenched.

    I gasped and looked up at Danie.

    ¡°I¡¯m Nathania Rose Oliveros¨C¡±

    ¡°Nathania? You¡¯re the one who answered Clyde¡¯s phone?¡± Its eyes narrowed at me.

    ¡°Yes, me.¡± I answered so he turned to Clyde.

    ¡°¡®Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t with me?¡± he asked Clyde and Danie¡¯s gaze shifted to us.

    ¡°Danie, can you please get out¨C¡±

    ¡°Do you have a rtionship?¡± It¡¯s broken.

    I was stunned again. I did not answer. I let Clyde answer for us.

    ¡°Danie¨C¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. Are you the father?¡± Danie asked again.

    I stared at Clyde. Waiting for its answer.

    Will he answer Danie?

    Will he tell the truth?

    Or will he reject me and our child?

    We waited a few seconds. Clyde suddenly sighed and looked at me before Danie.

    ¡°Yes. We have a rtionship. She¡¯s pregnant and I¡¯m the father.¡± Danie¡¯s lips parted at the answer.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    I secretly smiled. My heart was beating fast. It was so much fun because Clyde didn¡¯t deny us.

    ¡°W-What?¡± Danieughed softly as if in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re just kidding right?¡± Danie asked but Clyde just nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding Danie. It¡¯s true.¡± Take it seriously.

    ¡°What ?! W-Why? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e Clyde! How could you do this to me ?!¡± Danie shouted.

    ¡°The engagement is off, Danie. There will be no wedding. The wedding will not go ahead.¡± Clyde¡¯s cold voice said.

    ¡°How dare you, Clyde?! I thought you loved me?¡± Tears came out of Danie¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk another time, Danie. I want you to leave my office now.¡± Clyde calmed down but Danie just nodded.

    ¡°No! I want to know the reason Clyde! Is that why you didn¡¯t want toe home here when I called you because of this woman? You had a rtionship and you got pregnant? You said you didn¡¯t have a woman on that ind! You lied to me ! all this time, you¡¯ve been hooking up¨C¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her¨C¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a cheater! Her belly is big so you¡¯ve been cheating on me for a long time?¡± I was suddenly disgusted by what I heard.

    Excuse me, I¡¯m ahead of you, no.

    I wanted to tell you but I remained silent.

    ¡°Danie, please get out of my office now.¡± There was a warning in Clyde¡¯s voice but Danie just shook her head.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving here until you tell me the truth! You¡¯ve been fooling me for so long¨C¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Clyde shouted so Danie stopped.

    ¡°Nathania and I have been in a rtionship for a long time. And you want to know the reason, Danie? Do you want to know the truth? Don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Clyde stepped forward and stared at Danie intently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Danie. I want a revenge. don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know what your father did to me. ¡°Danie¡¯s eyes widened again. She seemed surprised.

    Clyde smiled. ¡°Are you shocked?¡±

    ¡°H-How did y-you¨C¡± It interrupted Danie.

    ¡°You thought I don¡¯t know anything? You thought I didn¡¯t know ? I already know everything Danie, so tell your father to be ready. I¡¯m charging you.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 39

    Danie¡¯s face was filled with a mixture of fear and anger after Clyde said that.

    ¡°Get out, Danie. Get out before I change my mind and drag you away.¡± Clyde nodded and pointed to the door.

    Danie turned to me and red at me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this.¡± he said and clenched his fist as he left the office.

    When Danie got out and left, I immediately hugged her.

    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± I said in a low voice to him.

    ¡°For what?¡± He asked so I hugged him tighter.

    ¡°Thank you for not rejecting Danie. Thank you for choosing us.¡±

    He caressed my back and let go of the hug. He put his hands on both sides of my head and stared at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll always choose you and the baby, Nathania.¡± he said and ced a kiss on my forehead.

    I kissed him tightly again and he did the same.

    ¡°I love you, Clyde.¡± I teach you.

    ¡°I love you more, Nathania. I love you both.¡± I felt his hand go inside my dress. His hand reached my chest and squeezed it. His other hand went in there and undid my bra.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you growing up?¡± He was grinning so I just made him suffer.

    He held my hand and pulled me to sit on the sofa in his office.

    it leaned over me and kissed my lip hard.

    It grabbed the hem of my dress and pulled it up. My breasts were exposed in front of it so I immediately saw the lust in his eyes.

    ¡°Clyde ¡­ maybe someone came in.¡± I said remembering that the door was not locked.

    ¡°They can¡¯t enter my office without my permission.¡± He said and then he licked my nipple.

    ¡°Ah, Clyde ¡­¡± I softly moaned.

    I closed my eyes and looked up as he twisted his tongue.

    ¡°C-Clyde ¡­¡±while he licked one of my breasts, his fingers yed with my other breast.

    His tongue traveled up and licked my ear and pressed a kiss to my lips.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I murmured between our kisses.

    its lips dropped again and kissed my belly down and down until it reached my womanhood. He kissed it even though I was still wearing my SquarePants. I moaned again at what it did and bit my lip.

    ¡°C-Clyde!¡± it seems like it¡¯s drying up my femininity.

    ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t enter you because I¡¯m afraid. You¡¯re almost five months pregnant so I¡¯ll just eat you, okay?¡± I just nodded at what he said. he immediately pulled down my underwear so the panties I was wearing now opened up to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this off, too.¡± It lowered my panty to my knees and she stared intently at my femininity which was now soaking wet.

    My cheeks heated up as I watched Clyde staring at my womanhood. My cheeks were red as if Clyde had done this for the first time.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± He smiled at me first before dipping his head between my thighs.

    ¡°Oh Clyde!¡± I grunted as he started licking my womanhood.

    ¡°Oh! Clyde! Ahhh!¡±

    My moans are starting to get loud when he licked and sipped my wetness. I can¡¯t stop myself from moaning. I don¡¯t care if someone outside hears my grunts. all I wanted was to let out my moans because of the pleasure caused by what Clyde was doing.

    ¡°Ah! Go ahead Clyde¡­ Go ahead, ahh!¡± I reached for her hair and touched it. I pressed his head to my vagina and spread my thighs even more.

    ¡°Ohh! Ohh! Ohh!¡± I was exhausted as he hardened his tongue and twisted it around.

    She continued to worship my femininity and I continued to shout and moan.

    ¡°Ahh Clyde!¡± when I felt that I was close, my scream got louder and louder at the same time as the speed of Clyde¡¯s lips and tongue.

    ¡°Ohh! Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Go on Clyde!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up Clyde! Ahh!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m almost¨Cohhh!¡± I let out a long growl as I got out. it licked my womanhood and swallowed it all.

    When he finished he kissed me causing me to taste my own juice.

    ¡°You really taste good.¡± He was smiling so I justughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re great.¡± I replied that we bothughed.

    I held both of his shoulders and made him sit.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair if I¡¯m the only one who enjoyed it.¡± I saw his eyes widen when I knelt in front of him.

    ¡°H-Honey, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± He said but I shook my head.

    ¡°I want to pleasure you, Clyde.¡± I nodded and reached for the zipper of his pants.

    I unzipped it and pulled it down to its thigh. I immediately took off his boxer shorts, which caused his long and angry manhood toe out.

    ¡°Nathania please, you don¡¯t have to do¨C¡± He didn¡¯t finish what he had to say when I took a bite of his straining manhood.

    ¡°Oh, Nathania¡­¡± I looked up and saw that he also looked up and closed his eyes at what I did. It was obvious from his face that he was enjoying it.

    I twisted my tongue to take care of it and blew again like a lollipop.

    ¡°Sh*t Nathania! Oh sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Ahh, Yes! Please continue honey ¨C oh!¡± I just smiled when I heard its delicious growl.

    It¡¯s nice to feel like you¡¯re making the person you love happy.

    it¡¯s my first time so I¡¯m very happy because I saw that it liked what I was doing.

    I continued to worship and rejoice in its masculinity. My head went up and down with my hand holding and up and down as well.

    ¡°Ohh! I¡¯m cumming honey! Sh*t, more please ! faster honey! Faster! ¡±

    I didn¡¯t stop until it came out.

    She gasped as she made me sit next to her.

    My smile widened as I could see the pleasure on its face.

    ¡°That¡¯s your first time and I¡¯m proud to say that you did a great job, honey. thank you and I love you. ¡°He turned and kissed me.

    ¡°I just hope no one heard us.¡± Iughed after he kissed me.

    ¡°They will get used to it from now on because they will hear our grunts many more times.¡± He smiled so we both justughed.

    when theughter was over we both stared at each other.

    ¡°I love you, Nathania.¡± I smiled at what he said and kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°I love you more, Clyde.¡±

    To be continued¡­

 40

    I smiled as I walked into the restaurant when I saw Aunt Eleanor.

    ¡°Hello!¡± I greeted him as he sat down.

    His face brightened and he smiled. ¡°Nathania!¡± He said and stood up to hug me.

    ¡°Your belly is really big! Oh my gosh, hello my grandson!¡± he said and kissed my stomach.

    I justughed at what my aunt did.

    ¡°Have a seat, hija. I¡¯m sorry and I invited you here to the restaurant. I can¡¯t go to Clyde¡¯s office because I know it will be busy there and I don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t do anything at Clyde¡¯s condo either.¡± I answered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t live at his house anymore?¡± Aunt asked and I shook my head.

    ¡°Not anymore. Clyde doesn¡¯t want to be there anymore because he says we had a lot of bad things happen there.¡± I smiled and said that aunt just nodded.

    ¡°Anyways, what do you want to eat? Let¡¯s order.¡± He called the waiter and when the waiter gave us the menu, aunt and I immediately ordered.

    It only took a few minutes for our orders to arrive so we started eating.

    Aunt Eleanor and I talked about something. we bothugh when our topic is funny. Aunt Eleanor was fun to be with. It¡¯s funny and very jolly.

    I am also thankful that it epted me for Clyde. There are others who do not ept their sons¡¯ partners or girlfriends.

    Aunt Eleanor and her future grandchild weed me well.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m just going to cr.¡± I¡¯ll stop because I¡¯ll just pee first.

    ¡°Sure. Be careful, okay?¡± I nodded and stood up. I went to thefort room and opened it. No one and I were alone. I entered one of the cubicles and peed. When it was over I went out and washed my hands. While I was washing, the door suddenly opened and someone entered.

    My eyes widened when I saw Danie enter.

    he immediately rebuked me and crossed his arms over his chest.

    ¡°Hello, Nathania Rose Oliveros.¡± He smiled as he mentioned my full name.

    I just looked at him coldly and went back to washing.

    ¡°Look again. Who do you look like, you¡¯re just an assistant? A poor, without parents, and worst did not finish school. I¡¯m shocked. Why did Clyde notice you?¡± Heughed.

    I was insulted by what he said but I was not affected.

    ¡°How much did you pay to find out my background? Thank you for your effort, huh?¡± I regret it too. It raised its eyebrows at me.

    ¡°It¡¯s surprising why Clyde chose someone like you who has nothing to be proud of. What potion did you make Clyde drink? even her parents love you. What did you give them to drink? ¡°I was taken aback by what he said and shrugged.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell. Maybe you should give them a drink too.¡± I saw that he was bored with what I said but smiled again.

    ¡°You know, Nathania. I am rich and pretty. I have something to be proud of. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t even have one. Also, maybe you twisted Clyde so you got pregnant? It¡¯s still a trend today. Maybe Clyde isn¡¯t really that father? ¡°My head grew hot at what he said so I stared at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you Danie. Only Clyde can move me. you? How many have moved you?¡± His eyes widened at what I said.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what kind of woman you are, Danie?¡± I grinned but Danie recovered from her shock immediately.

    ¡°You know what? Hmm¡­ actually, many people have moved me. And you know what? Clyde is a don. ¡°I lost my smile at what he said and remembered again what I had achieved in Clyde¡¯s office. I remembered what they were doing then.

    Danieughed at my reaction after she said that.

    ¡°Clyde¡¯s delicious. He¡¯s wild and very good at making people happyi remembered him licking my wet pussy¨C ¡±

    ¡°Shut up Danie if you don¡¯t want me to tape your mouth.¡± Itughed out loud at what I said so I clenched my fist.

    ¡°Nathania¡¯s great. It¡¯s so delicious. It took us a few rounds. Different positions¨C¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Danie. I don¡¯t care what positions you did. All I know is, you¡¯re just up to bed. You¡¯re just a parachute so you weren¡¯t chosen. Of course, which man would choose a dirty one women like you? ¡± the smirk and teasing on its face disappeared again.

    ¡°You¡¯re just up to bed, Danie. No one will choose a woman like you who is dirty and a thief. Maybe you won¡¯t be informed that I know what your father did to Clyde¡¯spany ? you are thieves¨C ¡°I was not finished when he suddenly pped me.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re thieves. Not just thieves. We can kill too, Nathania. We can silence someone. We can kill. Remember this too Nathania. You¡¯re not just fighting¡­ I¡¯m not casual.¡± He raised an eyebrow at me again.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Clyde chose you. But what can his choice do to you if you¡¯re not breathing anymore?¡± I was suddenly nervous at what he said. I was suddenly rmed.

    Heughed when the fear on my face was obvious.

    ¡°Scared, Nathania? don¡¯t worry, this is just a warning.¡± He said and looked at my stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Nathania. Stay away from Clyde. Stay away from him if you don¡¯t want to lose your son. Leave him if you want to see the world.¡± It warned and walked out. I grabbed the sink and rubbed my stomach.

    I can¡¯t lose my child.

    And I can¡¯t be separated from Clyde even more.

    To be continued¡­

 41

    I was on the veranda when I felt someone hug me from behind.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± There was a tenderness in Clyde¡¯s voice as heid his head on my neck.

    I shook him and faced him. ¡°Nothing.¡± I tried to smile.

    he helped me with a kiss on the lips and tightened his embrace around my waist. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I know you¡¯re thinking about something. What¡¯s that, hmm?¡± He kissed me again.

    I sighed and rested my head on his chest.

    ¡°Danie and I met.¡± We fixed it and he seriously made me face him again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Danie and I met in thefort room of the restaurant that your mommy and I went to.¡± Surprise appeared on his face.

    ¡°What happened? Did he hurt you?¡± I immediately shook my head at this question.

    ¡°Not really, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    I sighed again.

    ¡°S-He told me to stay away from you if I don¡¯t want to lose our son. He said to stay away from you if I want to live.¡± Anger registered on his face because of what I said.

    ¡°That bitch!¡± His jaw tightened and he pulled away from the hug. his fists clenched so I immediately stroked his arm.

    ¡°Clyde, we have to be careful. I see Danie is furious too. I¡¯m sure it will make way for us to separate.¡± I can¡¯t deny I feel scared. from what Danie said, I knew she would be true to it all. I could see that he was mad and that evil had taken over his mind.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her harm you. I¡¯ll keep you safe, honey. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± He stroked my hair and hugged me again.

    ¡°N-I¡¯m scared Clyde.. maybe he will do something bad to our son. I don¡¯t want to lose our son, Clyde.¡± Tears fell from my eyes.

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t cry honey. Nothing bad will happen to you and our son.¡± Itforts me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you and the baby. Just trust me, okay?¡± I nodded and hugged Clyde tighter.

    ¡°You should sleep now. You can¡¯t stay upte.¡± He led me into the room and wey down together.

    We both stared at each other and he stroked my hair.

    ¡°Just keep safe, honey. Be alert. if you feel something strange around, tell me right away. It is better if you are here in the condo. I¡¯ll hire someone to look after you.¡± I smiled at what he said.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± I leaned over and kissed him.

    He also smiled at what I did. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I love you honey.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Clyde honey-ayy!¡± I screamed as it suddenly parted my thighs.

    It centered his head between my thighs. I just closed my eyes and looked up. I bit my lower lip as he pulled down my underwear. I was embarrassed when he started to enjoy my womanhood.

    The next day I woke up feeling someone kissing my stomach.

    ¡°Good morning, honey.¡± I rubbed my eyes and smiled when I saw Clyde kissing my stomach.

    ¡°Good morning, too.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Sorry, did I wake you up?¡± I shook my head in response.

    ¡°Okay. What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already eight in the morning. Are you hungry?¡± he asked so I immediately nodded.

    Heughed because I nodded at his question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cooked. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± He said that I immediately got up and stood up. Even though I haven¡¯t showered yet, I followed Clyde.

    I¡¯m very hungry because I¡¯m hungry.

    ¡°Sit here.¡± He pulled out the chair so I sat there. It put a dish and rice on my te that made me smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I kissed his cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, honey.¡± He even winked at me which I just grinned and started eating.

    We both start eating. as we were talking suddenly there was a knock on the door of Clyde¡¯s condo. I was surprised suddenly but Clyde suddenly stood up and approached the door.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± I asked but he just smiled at me and opened the door.

    ¡°Delivery for Mr. Clyde Marcus Salvadore.¡± I heard a male voice say from outside. Clyde took a paper bag and thanked the delivery boy before closing the door.

    ¡°What is that?¡± I frowned at the question.

    ¡°A present.¡± He lifted the paper bag and sat next to me again.

    ¡°Gift? For whom?¡±

    ¡°This is my gift for you.¡± my lips quivered at his answer and I was even more amazed.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? It¡¯s not my birthday, is it?¡± Itughed at my question and opened the paper bag and pulled out a red box.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an asion to give you this.¡± He said and stood up. it was positioned behind me while the box was still in front of us.

    ¡°Open it, honey.¡± It whispered in my ear, causing my body hair to grow back.

    ¡°C-Clyde, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Just open it.¡±

    I slowly reached for the box and started to open it. My hands were shaking while opening it, but my eyes widened when I saw what was inside.

    ¡°C-Clyde¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ne for you, honey. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± He said and took the ne.

    It¡¯s a heart-shaped ne. It is obviously very expensive.

    Clyde took the ne and put it on my neck.

    ¡°C-Clyde, this m-loves it.¡± I stammered but he just smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the price, honey. I only care about you.¡± He said and pressed me with a kiss.

    I responded to his kiss and after a few minutes we parted breathlessly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy me like this, Clyde. I¡¯m content to be with you. You don¡¯t have to buy me expensive jewelry.¡± mynguage

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll buy everything for you. i¡¯ll give you everything you want. I love you so much. ¡°It was as if his words touched my heart.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± I said and kissed him.

    ¡°Promise me that you will always wear that ne. Wear it no matter what happens, okay?¡± I was a little surprised at thest thing he said but I just nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± My answer.

    To be continued¡­N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 42

    I was IN THE KITCHEN while cooking for my lunch when suddenly someone knocked on the door of the condo.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s Uno.¡± I nodded and wiped my hand on the apron I was wearing.

    ¡°Come in!¡± one of Clyde¡¯s new hires to watch over me came in carrying arge ck box.

    ¡°What is that?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Someone sent this for you ma¡¯am. Should I open it for you?¡± Uno is one of my bodyguards. Clyde said, they are from one of the best security agencies here in the Philippines. It¡¯s just amazing because almost all of my body guards speak English. Their English is out of ce. The handsome one.

    Clyde was even annoyed at first because why did Lucifer send men to watch over me but he didn¡¯t do anything for my safety. He even told them not to approach me if it was not important and that they should never try to be cute with me, but he said he would beat them up.

    I just shook my head andughed. With the size of their bodies, it seems like he will have a hard time knocking them all down.

    atsaka, even though they are handsome to Clyde padin me. He is the most handsome and most macho for me.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± I was back in a trance when Uno spoke again andid the box on the table.

    ¡°Who did thate from?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°The delivery boy said that it was your order, so we epted it.¡± I frowned at his answer.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t order, did I?¡± Astonishment also appeared on its face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t order that, let me open it to make sure it¡¯s¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just open it.¡± it nodded at what I said so I immediately went to the box and slowly opened it.

    ¡°What is this ¨C Ahhhh !!¡± I cried out with great force when I saw what was inside. I immediately backed away, fortunately Uno was behind me.

    I feel so scared as I see the t flowers and dead cats that stink so much inside the box.

    Suddenly my other body guards came inside and ran towards us.

    ¡°What happend, Uno ?!¡± One asked and immediately looked at the box. like me, it was also surprised but immediately darkened the face.

    ¡°This is a threat.¡± Uno said and the other threepanions nodded at the same time.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡± Jared asked, peeking into the box and asking Uno.

    I nodded slowly. ¡°Why is there such a thing here ? Who did thate from? ¡±

    Jared picked up his cellphone and took a picture of the box. After he took the picture someone took it out of the box.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°There¡¯s a card in here.¡± He said and handed me the ck card.

    ¡°Thyrone, throw this shit.¡± Jared said and handed the box to Thyrone.

    When Thyrone came out I turned over the card with the letter. With trembling hands I read it. Instead of ballpen ink being used to write, on this card blood was used.

    ¡°I WILL KILL YOU!¡±

    I immediately released the card after reading it.

    Gradually the nervousness and extreme fear I was feeling grew.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Who is this box and letter from?

    Who will kill me?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. We will do everything to know the person who sent that box to you.. sorry too if we haven¡¯t been careful. We thought it was just a simple box ordered for you. ¡°Uno said but I shook my head.

    ¡°O-Okay. It¡¯s not your fault. Can you please call Clyde? I need him right now.¡± I nodded and sat down. I drank water to calm myself down a little.

    I just waited a few minutes and Clyde arrived immediately. Panting he ran to me. There was a mixture of concern and anger on his face.

    ¡°Honey, are you okay ?! I saw the box. How are you?¡± He said and hugged me tightly.

    the heavy emotions I was feeling suddenly poured out. I cried in Clyde¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry, okay? I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m scared C-Clyde. I-I¡¯m scared.¡± I was stammering so Clyde¡¯s hug tightened on me.

    ¡°Shhh, I¡¯m here honey. You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore because I¡¯m here.¡± I continued to cry.

    I was so scared. Seeing a dead cat and reading what was written on that card was reason enough for me to be scared of you so much.

    I feel unsafe. I feel my life and Clyde¡¯s future child are in danger.

    I cried and cried and when I calmed down a bit Clyde stroked my hair.

    ¡°I think I already know the person who sent you that box.¡± I frowned at what he said.

    ¡°W-Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Danie and his dad.¡± I was stunned by what he said.

    It¡¯s true that Danie¡¯s warnings to me. He really wanted to kill me. He wanted to ruin my life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make them pay.¡± Clyde¡¯s mouth watered when he said that. I can already feel how angry he is with the father and son.

    ¡°C-Clyde, he wants our future son to kill us. N-I¡¯m scared Clyde.¡± I teach you.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let them harm you, Nathania. They¡¯ll kill me first before they hurt you. They¡¯ll pass me first.. they want war, then I¡¯m dly willing to fight them.¡±

    ¡°C-Clyde, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. P-Please, be careful. A-I don¡¯t want our future child to lose his father.¡± He smiled at what I said and kissed me on the lips.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let them kill me, honey. only God has the right to take my life. They are not God so I will not let them kill me. They will be even earlier in hell. I am not God either but I am ready to kill them because they are ves of satan. I¡¯ll pay them. ¡±

    To be continued¡­

 43

    I checked my cell phone over and over again to see if Clyde had texted or called me, but I just sighed when I realized there was still nothing.

    This morning he said he was in a hurry to leave while I was still asleep, said Uno. I asked why but it just shrugged.

    I called its number again but the answer still cannot be reached. My annoyance began to rise and I clenched my fist.

    ¡°Are we close?¡± I asked Thyrone as it drove by.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He replied.

    I had a monthly check-up today, but Clyde wasn¡¯t there. A week after someone sent me a dead cat I noticed that Clyde seemed always busy. It¡¯s early to leave andte to go home. we almost don¡¯t touch each other anymore because I¡¯m already asleep when hees.

    Suddenly my cell phone rang so I immediately looked at it expecting it to be Clyde but I lost hope when I saw that it was Aunt Eleanor.

    ¡°Hello?¡± I always answer the call.

    ¡°Hija, I¡¯m already here. where are you? ¡°He asked. He was the one with me at the monthly check-up instead of Clyde. I called him earlier to ask where Clyde was. I found out as early as possible that he was leaving. office but it¡¯s toote to go home to the condo.

    I am full of questions. where is he

    What is he doing?

    Why did he take so long toe home?

    But neither did I receive an answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m close. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s been a while.¡± I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, hija. Maybe I¡¯m really early. You know, excited.¡± he evenughed which made me smile.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you!¡± This killed the call.

    After a few minutes, we arrived at a private hospital. As soon as I entered, I immediately saw aunt Eleanor waving at me.

    ¡°Hello, daughter!¡± it greeted and rushed to hug me.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry it took a while.¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s fine, hija. I should have apologized to you because Clyde didn¡¯t apany you today. I tried to call him so many times, but he doesn¡¯t answer my calls. I don¡¯t know about that boy, he¡¯s really mad at me!¡± I just smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I just said and we went to the ob-gyne together.

    ¡°Hello doc!¡± Aunt Eleanor¡¯s doctorate. I smiled when I remembered that this was the doctor who checked me up when we were still on the ind.

    ¡°Hello Mrs. Salvadore! How are you?¡± The doctor asked his aunt.

    ¡°Oh, you know that I¡¯m always fine doctor. Anyways, we¡¯re here for the monthly check-up of my soon to be daughter-inw.¡± Auntie smiled.

    The doctorughed at what he heard and turned to me.

    ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± its question to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, doctor. Thank you for asking.¡± It nodded and held my hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start?¡± I also nodded at what the doctor said and prepared myself for the check-up.

    ¡°Do you want to know the gender of the baby?¡± Suddenly the doctor asked which stopped me. I looked at Aunt Eleanor. It just smiled at me but I sparingly smiled at the doctor.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just have a check-up next time.¡± I said in a low voice.

    I want Clyde and I to know our child¡¯s gender together. sadly, he¡¯s not here now so just for the next check-up.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ms. Oliveros. I understand.¡± Aunt Eleanor and I nodded at the same time, they both understood.

    When the check-up was over I immediately stood up.

    ¡°Thank you, doc.¡± I would like to thank you.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee..e back next month for the check-up again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Thank you doctor! See you again next time.¡± Aunt Eleanor said and we went out.

    When we got out of the hospital we went to a restaurant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat here, hija.¡± aunt led me to a table and we sat together.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    We ordered and while waiting, aunt and I talked.

    ¡°Hija, if you won¡¯t mind me asking. Where are your parents? I¡¯ve known you for a long time but I still don¡¯t know anything about your family.¡± I was stunned by aunt¡¯s question but I just smiled sadly.

    ¡°I have never been able to catch up with my parents. Since I was young, my grandmother took care of me. My grandmother said they died because of an ident. But when I turned 16 years old, she also died grandmother. I have nowhere else to go because our rtives are in Bohol. I just worked and studied. It was hard but I managed it.¡± I waited a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯re so brave, hija. At first, I knew you were strong. that¡¯s why I offered you a schrship because I know that you have a dream and you want to be sessful. But sadly, my son ruined it. But I also know that you love him so it is fine.¡± Iughed at thest thing he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t expect to fall for your son.¡± we bothughed and our order arrived just in time.

    We ate and when we finished, aunt took me to the mall.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t buy me.¡± I whined when aunt got a dress for me.

    ¡°Hija, it¡¯s fine.¡± it still continued to choose so I just sighed. I¡¯m just next to aunt.

    While aunt and I were walking and choosing clothes, suddenly someone approached us.

    ¡°Hello Aunt Eleanor!¡± My fists clenched when I saw Danie smiling at us.

    ¡°Danie, what are you doing here?¡± Aunt asked in a calm voice.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to buy some lingeries aunty. I want a new one, so that my partner will be even morefortable.¡± Itughed out loud and turned to me.

    ¡°Nathania? So you¡¯re with tita? Can¡¯t you afford to buy clothes for yourself ? Are you still buying from your aunt? ¡°He raised an eyebrow at me but I just secretly stared at him.

    In my mind, I was choking him.

    ¡°I insist to buy her some clothes, Danie so it¡¯s fine. She¡¯s going to be the mother of my grandchild soon so it will be my pleasure to buy her clothes.¡± Auntie replied but Danie¡¯s grin still wouldn¡¯t go away.

    ¡°Tita, she will only be the mother of Clyde¡¯s child because I will be his wife soon.¡± My mouth watered at what it said.

    This woman is really feelingera. Assuming. She thought Clyde would still marry her ?!

    ¡°I guess you¡¯rete for the news. All I know is that he won¡¯t marry you.¡± I was no longer restrained and I spoke.

    ¡°I heard he canceled the wedding, Danie.¡± I am now the one who smiled because of what my aunt said.

    ¡°I am sorry Danie but I assumed you only know the true reason why he canceled the wedding. I¡¯m just being civil and professional here, but I didn¡¯t forget what your father did to ourpany. Excuse us.¡± Aunt pulled me after she said that andter she also sighed.

    ¡°I know that woman. She¡¯s an evil just like his father. I know they¡¯re nning something against us. It¡¯s a good thing we have guards watching over us from afar.¡± Aunt stopped and stared at me intently.

    ¡°Hija, please be safemy son is doing something to stop them, so don¡¯t worry yourself okay? Just focus on the baby. Just trust us. Even if we don¡¯t know what they¡¯re nning, at least we¡¯re getting alert. ¡°I nodded and smiled at him.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you so much.¡± aunt also smiled and we walked to the counter again.

    While my aunt was paying for everything she bought, the message tone of my cellphone suddenly rang and I immediately looked at it.

    My eyes widened and I felt happy to see Clyde texting.

    From: Clyde honey

    honey, I will be in Zein¡¯s hotel this evening. Come here tonight, okay?

    I frowned at what I read from Clyde. Why is he sending me to the hotel?

    It might surprise meter.

    I just smiled at the thought and replied okay.

    it hasn¡¯t texted yet so I just shrugged my shoulders and just smiled to apany my aunt to the exit of the mall.

    To be continued¡­

 44

    It was AFTERNOON when I got home to the condo. It was five o¡¯clock when I decided to get ready. Clyde must be waiting for me at that hotel. I¡¯m just really wondering why we still have to go to the hotel, it¡¯s okay here in the condo.

    ¡°Ms. Nathania, where are you going?¡± Uno asked me when he saw that I was ready to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Zein¡¯s hotel. Clyde is sending me.¡± I answered that he frowned.

    ¡°Mr. Clyde? Is that true Ms. Nathania?¡± I nodded in response to his question and showed him my cellphone where Clyde¡¯s text was there earlier.

    ¡°He texted me earlier. I was wondering, but he texted me, so I¡¯ll just go.¡± I noticed that he nodded and opened the door for me.

    ¡°We¡¯lle with you, Ms. Nathania.¡± Uno said that I just nodded.

    No choice, I have to be with them for my security.

    Thyrone still drove. His and Uno¡¯s car followed so when we arrived at the hotel parking lot, I immediately got out and confronted them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go in. It¡¯s safe because Clyde is with me.¡± I smiled at them all. They looked at each other but nothing was done in the end.

    I entered the hotel and immediately asked where Clyde¡¯s room was. When I received an answer, I immediately got on the elevator and went to his room. I faced the door and knocked three times. I frowned again when no one answered. I touched the door knob and I was so surprised when it opened.

    ¡°Where is that? Taking a bath maybe?¡± I asked myself and finally entered.

    ¡°Clyde?¡± I called but no one answered. The lights are off and only thempshade provides light.

    the room is big and clean. The things are well designed and well arranged.

    ¡°Clyde?¡± I called again but no one answered.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t that bright, I still looked for the light switch. when I found it, I was about to turn on the light when something suddenly covered my mouth.

    ¡°Help¨Chmmpp!¡± I felt that there was a handkerchief covering my nose and mouth. It smells different. I feel like I want to sleep.

    I still struggled but I was slowly getting weaker because of what I smelled. I¡¯m getting weaker. I want to fight but I¡¯m losing strength. I wanted to scream but because my mouth and nose were covered, I couldn¡¯t. I just realized that I had lost consciousness.

    I slowly opened my eyes and moved my body. when I finally regained consciousness my eyes widened to see that I was sitting on a chair and tied. My mouth is covered and I can¡¯t move much.

    I tried to remember thest thing that happened to me and I just cried when I remembered that someone covered my mouth while I was in that hotel room. Was I kidnapped? I looked around and saw that I seemed to be in an abandoned ce. it¡¯s dark and it seems like people haven¡¯t been there for a long time.

    It¡¯s scary. I¡¯m alone and still pregnant. Why am I here? Why am I bound? What¡¯s happening?

    ¡°Hmmppp!!¡± I tried to scream but the mask blocked my mouth. I felt so hopeless.

    where am i I stopped asking myself when suddenly someone entered. I can¡¯t see its face because it¡¯s dark.

    ¡°Hello, Nathania.¡± My hair stood on end after hearing that voice. Very familiar to me.

    I wanted to ask who he was but I could not speak.

    ¡°How are you? Can you recognize me? If you can¡¯t then I¡¯m willing to introduce myself to you.¡± Even though it was dark, I knew he was smiling just by the way his voice sounded.

    ¡°I am Danie Monroe, your nightmare.¡± Heughed even more which startled me.

    My eyes widened and my chest pounded. Why am I in this situation now?

    ¡°Are you surprised, Nathania? You wouldn¡¯t have ended up here if you had just followed what I said. If you had stayed away from Clyde, you would be safe now.¡± It walked closer to me.

    I was just overwhelmed with pain when it suddenly removed the tape from my mouth.

    ¡°W-What are you doing, Danie?¡± I asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still getting it, Nathania? I¡¯m doing this because of your stubbornness. I told you to stay away from Clyde if you still want to see the world. but you¡¯re so stubborn, Nathania. ¡°I clenched my fist.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± I still asked but heughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to die, Nathania. I brought you here to kill.¡± My heart beat faster with his answer.

    ¡°Scared, Nathania?¡± itughed again and stepped away from me.

    ¡°I¡¯m just starting. I don¡¯t want to kill you right away. I want to torture you, Nathania. I want you to suffer. But first, let¡¯s start with your, hmmm ¡­¡± It acted like it was thinking.

    ¡°Ah! Let¡¯s start with that baby inside your womb.¡± heughed loudly and the surroundings suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Do you want me to take care of your baby, Nathania?¡± Danie grinned devilishly and suddenly someone approached her.

    ¡°Oh, I want you to meet my father.¡± Introducing himself and suddenly kissed his father on the lips.

    My eyes widened and I suddenly cried when I saw the two in front of me pping each other.

    What are they doing? They are father and son!

    I saw her father hold Danie¡¯s breast and squeeze it. I heard Danie moan so I closed my eyes.

    Jusko, disgusting!

    for a while they bothughed.

    ¡°You can open your eyes now, Nathania. Are you shocked?¡± Danieughed for the nth time again.

    ¡°We have a rtionship. You know, fvck buddies? I know it¡¯s kinda sound so yuck, but yeah my dad and I are fvcking each other.¡± I was even more shocked by what I heard from Danie.

    ¡°You two are disgusting.¡± I nodded but Danie¡¯s father approached me.

    I was suddenly struck by nervousness. What will he do to me?

    ¡°Honey, can I have this girl first? I want to taste and fuck her.¡± Her father smiled at me.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t ¡­¡± I said trembling.

    ¡°Go on dad. It¡¯s fine. Get rid of that.¡± When the old man finally got close to me, I burst into tears.

    ¡°P-Please, h-don¡¯t ¡­¡± He caressed my face.

    ¡°Your smoothness, hija.¡± He smiled so I cried even more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here, dador you want threesome? ¡±

    ¡°No, thanks honey. I want her for tonight.¡± It brought its face closer to mine. I was confused so I suddenly spat on it.

    ¡°Fight.¡± Commented on it and moaned.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I cried out in pain as it tweaked me.

    ¡°I really like women, you fighters.¡± he whispered and kissed me forcefully.

    ¡°H-Don¡¯t-hmpp!¡± I struggled but it was so strong that I wasn¡¯t doing enough to escape. It tore my clothes screaming at me.

    ¡°T-Help !!¡± I shouted and it also took my ne I was wearing and threw it away.

    ¡°Stop fighting, woman.¡± The old man is interested.

    ¡°D-Demon you! You¡¯re stupid¨C¡± I grunted in pain as he pped me over and over again. I silently cried when I felt weak.

    It hurts.

    When it punched my stomach, I screamed loudly.

    My baby!

    I saw Danie approach and also pulled me out and spat.

    ¡°Fvck you, btch!¡± He shouted and pped me too.

    It¡¯s exhausting.

    Danie also punched my stomach.

    ¡°I want to kill you and your baby, Nathania.¡± Danie said smiling.

    They repeatedly punched and pped me. I¡¯m already feeling tired.

    My body is so tired.

    ¡°The btch.¡± Thenguage is Danie.

    My vision is blurring. It was as if someone wanted to close my eyes. I was about to close my eyes when I heard gunshots and shouting.

    To be continued¡­

 45

    cLYDE¡¯S POINT OF VIEW

    I WAS sitting on my swivel chair when the door of my office opened and my secretary stepped in.

    ¡°Sir, someone wants to talk to you. He said he¡¯s Uno and he also said that you know him.¡± He handed me the phone.

    ¡°You can go out, now.¡± I told my secretary that she immediatelyplied.

    ¡°Yes?¡± I said.

    ¡°Sir, this is Uno. I can¡¯t contact you on your phone so I called your secretary.¡±

    ¡°My phone was stolen. Is there any problem?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Sir, Msnathania said that you will meet her in Zein¡¯s hotel, I felt something weird so I called you. I thought you¡¯re with Ms. Nathania but your secretary said that you¡¯re still in your office.¡± I frowned at what he said.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m in my office right now.¡±

    ¡°We saw your text in Ms. Nathania¡¯s phone sir. She¡¯s in the hotel now.¡± I hurriedly stood up after what he said.

    ¡°I lost my phone since this morning! I didn¡¯t text her because I don¡¯t have my phone right now!¡± I almost shouted.

    ¡°But Sir¨C¡±

    ¡°Go to her now! She¡¯s in danger!¡± I shouted and ended the call.

    I sat down again and immediately opened myptop.

    I lost my phone earlier. I don¡¯t know who took or stole, so why did I text him?

    ¡°Good thing I gave her that ne.¡± I whispered.

    I looked where the dot was and saw it was moving. Where is she going? i thought she¡¯s in the hotel right now. Why is he moving away ?!

    I picked up the phone again and asked for help from the police and I knew.

    I know something¡¯s off. Someone nned this.

    And then Danie popped on my head.

    ¡°What are you doing, Danie?¡± I gritted my teeth and stood up.

    I contacted Lucifer.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°My girl is not safe right now. She¡¯s been kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°She has a tracking device in her ne, right?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± I clenched my fist and took out the gun hidden under my desk.

    ¡°I will kill you, Danie.¡±

    They just make sure nothing bad happens to Nathania because if there is, I will kill them. I will kill that father animal.

    I left the office and headed for my car. I turned it on

    and pinched where the red dot that serves as Nathania now stands. It¡¯s really good that I gave it a ne with a tracking device so I¡¯ll know right away where it is.

    But I¡¯m a little bit nervous. What if something bad will happen to Nathania? She¡¯s pregnant!

    I know he¡¯s wondering because of how I¡¯ve been behaving in the past few days. I¡¯m doing it because I want her to be safe.

    If the two of us get together, it will only get worse. Plus, I¡¯m doing something. I¡¯m nning on how to get rid of the Monroe¡¯s. But I think I just despised it more. i thought, if i go away it won¡¯t hurt but i¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t want her to be stress because she¡¯s pregnant, but look at now. She¡¯s kidnapped.

    My mouth watered and I clenched my fist more.

    ¡°Wait for me, honey. I¡¯ming.¡± I whispered, hoping that she can hear it but she can¡¯t.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    WHEN I ARRIVED at the ce, I immediately found Lucifer and hispanions.

    ¡°There are guards.¡± He guided us while we hid behind the big trees.

    it was night, so it was dark and the guards outside the abandoned building couldn¡¯t see us right away.

    ¡°The police areing.¡± Suddenly someone came and I saw Uno.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re sorry. We really thought you were the one texting.¡± Uno apologized. itspanions are in the back.

    ¡°I know but I still want to call you all useless!¡± They bend.

    ¡°Sorry sir.¡±

    ¡°Stop that and let¡¯s just focus on saving my woman.¡± I said.

    ¡°The snipers are ready.¡± Lucifer said and then I nodded.

    just a few secondster, the guards gradually stumbled outside without making a sound.

    I smirked and thanked Lucifer. ¡°Thanks, man.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Thank the snipers.¡± He said and then he followed his men.

    We entered the abandoned building and the war has started. fighting and gunfire began.

    I shoot everyone who blocks my path.

    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die.¡± I shot and fired at the opponents again.

    ¡°Go find your woman, Clyde!¡± Lucifer shouted and I followed what he said.

    I saw the stairs to the second floor so I immediately went there. I went through the abandoned rooms one by one but I couldn¡¯t go up to the third floor again.

    Some of Danie¡¯s men intercepted me but I immediately knocked them down.

    I checked the rooms again. I did one by one and when I saw that there was a light inside a room, I immediately kicked the door.

    My jaw dropped when I saw the Monroe father and son with Nathania.

    ¡°Oh her knight is here!¡± Danie¡¯s father eximed.

    ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± I shouted when I saw Nathania on the floor. her eyes were closed. She didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s dead?¡± Danie said andughed.

    I felt Lucifer, Uno and hispanions arrive.

    ¡°Stay away from her if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± I warned but they both shrugged.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to die too, so why don¡¯t we just make the most of it?¡± Danie smiled and pulled out a gun from behind it and showed it to us.

    ¡°See this?¡± He said and pointed the gun at Nathania who was now unconscious.

    Sh*t! I need to get her now. I need to get her to the hospital!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Danie.¡± I told her but she justughed again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be mine either Clyde, so I¡¯m not going to let you be his either.¡± I saw his father pointed a gun to us.

    ¡°We¡¯re all going to die.¡± Someone lifted this remote.

    My eyes widened when I realized it. it¡¯s a bomb!

    The father and sonughed out loud.

    ¡°Say goodbye to your precious Nathania, Clyde.¡± Danie said and she was about to touch the gun when I fired it too and everyone started firing.

    ¡°Go save her.¡± Lucifer said and shot Danie¡¯s father but after her father was shot, we heard a sound. The time is running. I saw on its remote that we only had three minutes to escape from this ce.

    I shot Danie on her head. I ran towards Nathania.

    ¡°Nathania, honey!¡± I picked it up.

    ¡°Please, honey wake up.¡± She opened her eyes and uttered my name.

    ¡°C-Clyde¡­. t-the¡­ t-the b-baby¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes honey, please fight. Please be strong. Don¡¯t close your eyes honey. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°M-My t-stomach a-hurts¡­¡± He struggled to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! don¡¯t close your eyes! Fight, okay?¡± I looked at them all and shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll defuse the bomb.¡± Tyrone suddenly said.

    We all stared at him.

    ¡°Are you fvcking sure?¡± Lucifer asked him but Uno answered Lucifer.

    ¡°He knows how to defuse bombs, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, I immediately left them and ran quickly.

    ¡°Please be strong, honey.¡± When I got to the car, I immediately drove the car to the hospital.

    God, please save her.

    To be continued¡­

 46

    | EPILOGUE |

    I WAS nervous as I stood outside the church.

    I was wearing a white gown and waiting for the big door to open.

    ¡°Ms. Nathania, the door will open now. Good luck and congrattions!¡± Krisha, the organizer said.

    I smiled and took a deep breath. This is it! our wedding!

    The door of the church slowly opened. I immediately saw people with awe in their eyes while looking at me and there I saw my soon to be husband, Clyde Marcus Salvadore. He¡¯s standing on the front, waiting for me.

    When I finally got in, the song started. it¡¯s a song by Rene¨¦ Dominique, Could I love you anymore.

    Full moon, bedroom, stars in your eyes.

    Last night the first time that I realized

    The glow between us

    Felt so right

    I walk slowly while people look at me. It¡¯s like caressing my heart. the sweetness of feeling that I am now walking in the middle of the church, towards the man I love the most.

    We sat on the edge of the bed and you said ¡°I never knew that I could feel this way.¡±

    I remember he confessed to me on the ind. I don¡¯t think he loves me but he just made me feel that way in the wrong way.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Love today can be so difficult

    But what we have is always different

    ¡®Cause when I¡¯m with you the world stops turning

    When I¡¯m with him, it¡¯s like my world really stops. my heart beats faster when I¡¯m with him.

    Could I love you anymore?

    Could I love you anymore?

    Could I love you anymore?

    I love him very much. We started wrong but here we are now and in church. even though he was cruel to me then, our love for each other prevailed. Iughed at everything he did wrong to me, because that¡¯s love. Willing to forgive.

    Sun rises, time flies, feels like a tree

    Being close, inhaling hard to believe

    Seven billion in the word

    finding you is like a miracle

    Only this wonder remains

    With so many people in the world, I really went to my former boss. Back then, he was just my boss and I was an assistant. Now, she will be my wife.

    Could I love you anymore?

    Could I love you anymore?

    could i love you anymore?

    Even though everything has not been easy for us, we still promise each other that we will not give up on any challenge.

    I looked at Clyde¡¯s parents. They are both smiling and happy on their faces. I looked down at Clyde¡¯s mother¡¯s arm.

    caressed my heart as I saw my one -year -old son in its arms.

    Our baby. Baby Natalie Salvadore. Our angel.

    After what happened in the abandoned building. After I was kidnapped, I was confined in the hospital for a month. I slept for a month while Danie and his father died.

    All that was not easy for Clyde either. Fortunately, I recovered afterwards and gave birth to a girl. My baby Natalie.

    The song ended and I arrived in front of the altar and in front of Clyde.

    ¡°God, you look so beautiful honey.¡± This makes me grin.

    ¡°Thank you. You look handsome too.¡± I spoke and he took my hand and the ceremony began.

    Father STARTED TO SPEAK until we reached the exchange vows. Clyde took my hand and was ready to insert the ring into my finger.

    ¡°Nathania Rose Oliveros, andter, you will be Nathania Rose Salvadore.¡± I smiled at what it said.

    ¡°I know I was cruel and rude to you. I was cruel to you and I am very sorry for that. I¡¯m sorry for all the wrong I did to you. It¡¯s my first time to felt this love so I was lost. I didn¡¯t know what to do. All I want is for you to enter. But I don¡¯t think that from what I did, you would lose heart from me. ¡°She sighed.

    ¡°Thank you for epting me, honeythank you for forgiving me, and thank you for loving me. Thank you for giving birth to our baby Natalie. Thank you for being here with me in this church. I love you so much. I promise that we will be together no matter what happens. We will fight together in the trials toe. i love you. ¡°Tears dripped from my eyes so I immediately wiped them away.

    He inserted the ring on my finger and now it¡¯s my time to say my vow.

    ¡°Thank you too. Thank you for loving someone like me. I know everything hasn¡¯t been easy with you so thanks for fighting. thank you for fighting for me. I also promise to love and take care of you and our child. I love you Clyde Marcus Salvadore. I love you so much.¡± I inserted the ring on his finger.

    ¡°You may know how to kiss the bride.¡± The father announced and when Clyde kissed me, everyone cheered.

    I just closed my eyes. I¡¯m so happy. I am now Salvadore and I admit, I am a ve of my love towards him. We¡¯re both ves of our love.

    He¡¯s Enved by me and I am Enved by him.

    ¡°Lucifer, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I nervously said while standing in front of him.

    without any emotions in his face, he stared at me.

    ¡°Then?¡± He uttered and I was stunned by what he said.

    ¡°Lucifer, I am pregnant and you¡¯re the father!¡± I expected him to be shocked but his nk face remained.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± I was shocked when I heard him say that. i somehow expected him to be like this but i¡¯m still hoping that he will ept the baby.

    ¡°I am here because you are the father of this child, Lucifer! I want you to know that you got me pregnant!¡± My annoyance began to erupt.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m the father?¡± I saw it grin as if mocking.

    What¡¯s wrong with him?

    Why if she acts like I¡¯m not pregnant with her?

    ¡°Is that even mine?¡± My eyes widen and I stilled.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours, Lucifer! Why if you act like you don¡¯t exist ?! This is yours! This is your son!¡± i shouted but he stood up.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even had sex, so howe you¡¯re pregnant with my child?¡± The anger I had been holding back finally disappeared because of the question.

    ¡°Are you crazy ?! Or are you just wondering Lucifer ? do you think i¡¯m going toe here just to be desperate to say you¡¯re its father if not really? Of course I wille here because you are the father of this child! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re desperate, Lara. We didn¡¯t have sex. Maybe the father of that child is your soon to be groom. why don¡¯t you go to him and tell him that you¡¯re pregnant and he¡¯s the father? ¡°He smirked.

    ¡°B-Are you crazy? How can I get pregnant if nothing happened to us ?!¡± I think I¡¯ll be exhausted after this.

    My fist clenched as Lucifer walked over to me.

    ¡°H-Don¡¯t you remember ? in your condo¨C¡±

    ¡°When? I didn¡¯t remember Lara. Stop being so assuming. I¡¯m not interested in your body.¡± I felt a lump in my chest.

    You¡¯re so merciless, Lucifer. How can you be so evil? Why are you so rude to me?

    ¡°You were drunk that time, Lucifer. g-You came from the bar, you¡¯re so drunk that I took you to your condo. Something n-happened to us that night¨C ¡±

    ¡°Stop making things, Lara. Stop stalking me and stop being so desperate.¡± He gritted his teeth. I know he¡¯s already mad right now.

    ¡°L-Lucifer, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m pregnant and you¡¯re the father. Why can¡¯t you ept it, Lucifer? You¡¯re going to be a father!¡± My tears started to run down my face. The pain. It was even more painful than when he pushed me away.

    Why can¡¯t he ept me? Why doesn¡¯t he try to like me? what else am I missing?

    I gave it my all to him! I have given my heart and body! I gave everything because I love him! I love him!

    ¡°Stop crying and go back to your fianc¨¦. Tell him that you¡¯re pregnant. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s mine Lara. you keep on stalking me while you have a fianc¨¦. What kind of girl are you?¡± I looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°A-After you took my v-virginity, you¡¯re going to be like this?!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take your virginity, Lara. it¡¯s your fianc¨¦ who took your innocence so tell that bastard that you¡¯re pregnant with his child¨C¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened to me! You came before me, Lucifer! This is not his child but yours! Yours! It¡¯s your child, Lucifer! Your child! stick it in your neck that nothing happened to us with that man and you were the only one ahead of me. If you don¡¯t remember pwes I¡¯m telling the truth! Even when this childes out, you have a DNA test, you idiot! ¡°I gasped after telling him everything. I was furioushe doesn¡¯t want to take the child from him.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t feel pity for me? He¡¯s a demon!

    He is so demonic! But even though he is a demon, I still feel for him. Your love is still here.

    He¡¯s just staring at me seriously. He¡¯s mad. Very mad.

    what should i do to make him fall for me? I slowly knelt down.

    I knelt in front of him. If I have to beg, then I¡¯ll do it.

    ¡°P-Please, Lucifer. I love you. What do I have to do to make you love me too? Is there anything else missing? What else am I missing? Tell me. Do you want me to strip? i¡¯ll do it! Just love me, Lucifer!¡± I started to remove my shirt but I stopped when he started to talk again.

    ¡°Love doesn¡¯t beg. Stand up and have some respect for yourself Lara. Even if you kneel, I still won¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t love you Lara, so leave. Stop stalking me and stop being desperate. stop begging for my love. And if that¡¯s really my child, then I¡¯ll support him but if it¡¯s not mine, then don¡¯t show me your face anymore.¡± I wiped my tears and I stood up.

    I looked at him carefully and looked at him.

    ¡°I love you, Lucifer. if you think I¡¯m going to give up because of what you said, pwes not. I will still fight especially now that we are going to have children. ¡°I saidst before turning my back on him and leaving his office.

    When I came out, I found Lucifer¡¯s secretary talking to a woman. I looked at it and remembered she was the girl in the cr hall. Along with it is Lucifer¡¯s cousin Clyde. Is that Clyde¡¯s girlfriend?

    Instead of paying attention to the woman, I left that ce in tears.

    If you think I¡¯ll stop loving you, Lucifer then you¡¯re very wrong. even if they say I am a martyr and desperate, I will not give up.

    I¡¯ll still chase the demon.

    THE END ¡­

 47

    ¡°I said leave me alone Lara!¡± He shouted in rage.

    My lips trembled and I tried to reach for his arms but he just stepped away from me. ¡°Lucifer¨C¡±

    ¡°When are you going to stop me ?!¡± He shouted again.

    ¡°Lucifer, we need to talk¨C¡±

    ¡°We already talked, Lara. I¡¯ve cleared everything to you. if that child is really mine, I will ept and support that baby but if it is not, don¡¯t ever show up to me again! ¡±

    I know this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s told me that, but is the pain still there?

    ¡°M-Believe me Lucifer. This is yours! This child is yours.¡± my tears dripped so I immediately wiped them away.

    ¡°Go away, Lara. I don¡¯t want to see your face. Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m busy.¡± It pointed to the stacked papers on the table.

    ¡°You always keep on disturbing me!¡± I could clearly see the annoyance and anger on its face. what else can I expect from a Lucifer Salvadore Viflores? He was always really angry and disgusted with me.

    ¡°Lucifer, I know you¡¯re mad at me for what happened then but let me exin everything to¨C¡±

    ¡°Crap that bullsht and just leave Lara ! i don¡¯t want to hear your exnations. Just move on. ¡°He returned to his swivel chair and ignored me. I was already very heartbroken because of what he said.

    Is that so? Why did he move on so easily? Why doesn¡¯t he want to listen to my exnations? I wiped the tears from my cheeks again.

    ¡°You¡¯re so numb, Lucifer!¡± I shouted causing him to look up at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless! You¡¯re so demonic!¡± He stood up again and red at me.

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I said you¡¯re a demon! You have no mercy ! You¡¯re so numb! ¡°I shouted again so he quickly approached me again.

    ¡°Yes, Lara. I¡¯m a demon just like my name. I don¡¯t have mercy and I don¡¯t fcking care about what you say. Now, leave my office before I decide to drag you out.¡± He pointed the door of his office.

    with a heavy heart, I turned my back at him. I started walking and came out of his office again crying and full of resentment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why sir is still letting you in his office. You should be at the entrance, the guards won¡¯t let you in anymore.¡± I looked up at Lucifer¡¯s secretary. He raised an eyebrow at me and was obviously annoyed again.

    Instead of hitting him, I just kept walking and chose to ignore him anymore.

    ¡°Acting kindly, it¡¯s so funny.¡± I even heard him say but I just took the elevator.

    I¡¯m used to it. It is not new for me to be insulted and rebuked by people. For them, I¡¯m a desperate slut. A gold digger, acting like an angel. It hurts but I¡¯m used to it. I ept that. this world is full of judgmental people. They prefer to believe what they see and hear rather than the truth.

    I can not me them. How many times have Ie here over and over again and force myself on someone I don¡¯t love.

    When I came out of the building, I got in a jeep and went down to a nearby carenderya.

    ¡°What about you, mother?¡± The old woman asked so I pointed to a dish.

    ¡°This and rice.¡± He nodded I said. I sat at a nearby table and waited for my order to arrive.

    while eating, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Many people say I am very desperate. They said I would stop chasing Lucifer. We don¡¯t seem to matter. He was rich and I was just poor.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    The world is very unfair to me. why do I still need to feel this pain? I just wish I hadn¡¯t met him. I wish I hadn¡¯t loved Lucifer if it was just pain. Noon, I thought we¡¯re perfect for each other. But since that night ¡­ everything has changed.

    lucifer and I had a rtionship two years ago. We are both fourth year college. I am a nurse, she is studying for business. We became lovers from second year college to fourth year. I thought no one would stop us. Nothing will ruin our rtionship. as far as I can tell, nothing can ruin our love.

    It was our graduation. The fun of all the students, including me. We are so happy because finally, we are graduates. That night, a celebration took ce in Lucifer¡¯s department. Because I¡¯m his girlfriend, I¡¯m with him. everyone is having so much fun. They drank, danced, and sang. Of course, I was drunk too. Lucifer didn¡¯t want me to drink but in the end, he didn¡¯t do anything. I was so drunk to the point that I was dizzy and I could no longer understand what was going on. I just said goodbye to cr. while I was inside, suddenly someone covered my nose. Sleepy. It¡¯s intoxicating. Eventually, I realized that I had lost consciousness.

    My tears streamed down my face when I remembered it. When because of that night. I lost everything. I was broken.

    the day after the graduation and after that party, I found myself on a bed. My head hurts so much. I can hardly remember everything that happenedst night. Thest thing I remember was me drinking a lot of alcohol and saying goodbye to going to the bathroom. while I was inside, someone covered my nose with a handkerchief. I was nervous when I remembered that so I immediately looked to my side. The nervousness started in my chest when I saw a man next to me. I was even more nervous and scared when I realized we were both naked and only nkets covered our naked bodies.

    I started to panic so the man woke up. I thought it was Lucifer, but it¡¯s not. It¡¯s not Lucifer. i was about to scream when the door opened and revealed the mad face of Lucifer Viflores. At that moment, I knew my life and our rtionship would change. I know since then, my beloved Lucifer has changed.

    To be continued¡­

 48

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I turned to Mylene.

    I shrugged as he sighed.

    ¡°So you¡¯re still forcing yourself on him? Lara, you see people don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± He said in disgust so I bowed.

    ¡°You also know I¡¯m pregnant, Mylene.¡± Mynguage is weak.

    ¡°Lara! I know that you¡¯re pregnant. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this because you¡¯re pregnant and you can¡¯t be stressed anymore. We both know that the demon Lucifer only gives you stress and pain.¡± yan! I¡¯ve been your bestfriend since college and I¡¯m just concern to you! ¡± I raised my head and smiled at him.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern Mylene. I¡¯m so lucky because I have a friend like you but I can¡¯t give up. Especially now that I¡¯m pregnant and Lucifer is the father.¡± He stared at me and shrugged.

    ¡°S¡¯yempre ! You won¡¯t be a Lara Velle Silva if you don¡¯t chase after Lucifer! ¡°He said so I justughed. A week has passed since Ist went to Lucifer¡¯s office. I didn¡¯t show up to him first because I also wanted to give himfortI can¡¯t just bother him all the time.

    ¡°I need to get to work. Be careful, okay?¡± I nodded at what Mylene said.

    ¡°Be careful, too.¡± He left my apartment and I was all alone here.

    Mylene works as a nurse, while I work as a waitress. It¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it? I am a college graduate but I work as a waitress. I have taken the board exam a few times but nothing good happens afterwards. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be epted but why does someone seem to be holding me back? I can¡¯t pass even though I¡¯m pretty sure I can pass. There seems to be a restraint. Even when I apply topanies, I don¡¯t get epted. I¡¯m a college graduate but not a bigpany, no one epts me. Why?

    Because it was all Lucifer¡¯s fault. Everything I want to happen in my life, he prevents. He is so mad at me that he is ruining my life. all the misfortune I get, it¡¯s because of him. But why do I still love him despite all the evil he has done to me?

    I don¡¯t have a job today because I¡¯m off so tomorrow night I can work again. since I didn¡¯t have a job, I watched TV all day until nightfall.

    I didn¡¯t know the time so I just ate and was ready to go to sleep when suddenly there was a series of knocks on my door. My forehead furrowed. who is knocking on the door of my apartment at this time? It¡¯s definitely not Mylene because she¡¯ll be here again tomorrow.

    I was suddenly nervous because I might be a bad person. But a series of knocks sounded like bites. Instead of being afraid, I approached the door and slowly opened it. My eyes widened when I saw Lucifer outside. The face was red and obviously drunk.

    ¡°L-Lucifer?¡± I can¡¯t believe I mentioned his name. It¡¯s his first time to go here.

    ¡°W-What are you doing here¨C¡±

    ¡°Lara!¡± It called my name and touched both my shoulders.

    ¡°W-Why ¨C wait!¡± It pulled me closer to her body.

    ¡°Lucifer, why are you here? You¡¯re drunk¨C¡±

    ¡°This is your fault.¡± I was stunned by what he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault why I got drunk ¡­¡±he said and pressed his face to my shoulder.

    ¡°A-What are you saying?¡± I barely pushed him away.

    ¡°Come home Lucifer¨C¡±

    ¡°Why are you sending me home? You know Lara ¡­ I¡¯m mad at you. I loathe you. I shouldn¡¯t be here. But what? I am here in front of you. talking to you, and I fcking hate myself for doing this. ¡°I couldn¡¯t move when he suddenly squeezed me and applied our lips.

    My world seemed to stop what he did. He kissed me ¡­

    Lucifer kissed me!Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kiss me back.¡± hemanded when I did not respond to his kiss.

    And because I am weak ¡­ I reciprocated with a kiss to him. I kissed him back.

    ¡°Ah!¡± We entered inside my apartment without stopping to kiss.

    It closed the door and leaned me against it. he raised both my hands and continued our warm kiss.

    ¡°Ohh!¡± I moaned when his lips traveled down to my neck.

    ¡°I fcking want you right now.¡± He whispered and licked my neck.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­¡± Shit! We shouldn¡¯t be doing this. I should stop this because with the two of us, I¡¯m not drunk. It might be like at first that he was also drunk and something happened to us. Maybe tomorrow ¡­ he¡¯ll forget again.

    ¡°L-Lucifer it¡¯s not right¨C¡±

    ¡°What are you fcking saying ?! This is right ! you told me I¡¯m the father of that child and I was the one who took your virginity so I have all the fcking right to own and fck you! ¡°I don¡¯t know but I was a little hurt by thest thing he said.

    Are you just after my body, Lucifer?

    ¡°Just shut up Lara and let me pleasure you.¡± in a sh, he lifted the hem of my dress and grabbed my breasts.

    ¡°Moan, Lara.¡± Hisnguage was seductive and he kissed me again.

    And because my body was treacherous, I sent in the heat.

    His one hand went down to my thigh. he caressed it and slowly came between my femininity.

    ¡°Ohh Lucifer!¡± I shouted as he finally put his hand in my pants.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She caressed my femininity and started to make me happy.

    my lips just parted when he inserted his one finger. He starteding in and out driving me crazy.

    ¡°L-Lucifer! Ahh!¡± I close my eyes to the delicious feeling.

    ¡°Open your eyes and watch me pleasure you, Lara.¡± He said that I immediately obeyed. his finger slowly came in and out until I felt like I was about toe out.

    ¡°Oh Lucifer ¨C faster! I-I¡¯m close¨C¡± I was about to be close to my core when he suddenly stopped and smiled at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, Lara. Do you think I will let you cum ? this is just a part of my revenge. I dont want a two-timer like you to cum with my finger. Remember that, slut. ¡°He licked his finger and left me with tears.

    To be continued¡­

 49

    ¡°Lara, please serve it at that table.¡± Jasmine said that I work with her as a waitress.

    ¡°All right.¡± I took the order and delivered it to a table.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your order, ma¡¯am and sir.¡± I smiled to him. They both thanked me before I left and continued with work.

    I looked at my watch and saw that it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening. I went in at four o¡¯clock and we left at twelveter. I shouldn¡¯t have worked at night because I¡¯m pregnant. I already told this to Ma¡¯am Tiara but next week I will start in the morning.

    with so many customers, we elerate our actions to provide proper service to them. I was serving an order when the restaurant door suddenly opened and two people I knew entered, causing me to be nervous.

    Lucinda and Fernando Viflores entered. Lucifer¡¯s parents.

    I was suddenly nervous and slightly sweaty. Why are they here? I was shaken by my own question. Of course, they are here to eat.

    ¡°Lara, please assist Mr. and Mrs. Vifloresthey are vIP so they should be taken care of properly. That¡¯s their room. ¡°Ma¡¯am pointed to a room after telling me that.

    I feel like I¡¯m going to die from what ma¡¯am Tiara said. With so many of us here, why me anymore?

    ¡°But ma¡¯am¨C¡±

    ¡°All right Lara. There are so many customers and we¡¯re all busy. Please assist them. ¡°Ma¡¯am said and went back to the counter.

    I in turn sighed. A little nervous, I approached the couple. When I get close to them I expect they will both be shocked.

    ¡°G-Good evening ma¡¯am and sir. I will assist you and I will take you to your VIP room. ¡°In this restaurant, VIPs have rooms where they can eat. In one room, the designs are very generous and there is privacy. more VIPs. Often of them the whole familyes here to eat.

    ¡°Lara?¡± Tita Luci called. When Lucifer and I were together, I called her Tita because that¡¯s what she wanted. Lucifer¡¯s family already knew me when we were still in a rtionship. I can say that his family epted me very much. That¡¯s why it happened that night. the night ruined everything.

    ¡°Hello.¡± I hesitated.

    ¡°Lara, hija! How are you? You work here?¡± It hovered over my uniform so I was a little embarrassed. They know I¡¯m a college graduate so they¡¯re definitely wondering why I work here as a waitress.

    ¡°Yes. Come on and I¡¯ll join you in your room.¡± I just stopped and started walking.

    ¡°How are you hija? We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time!¡± Tita said as they both followed me.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I answered and we entered together.

    ¡°You¡¯re sitting down. What is your order? ¡°I asked and handed them the menu.

    They said their orders which I immediately wrote down.

    ¡°All right, just wait a few minutes and I will serve your orderster.¡± I smiled at them and did not wait for their response. I went out and immediately handed the list of orders to mypanion.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lara, please serve the Viflores couple. Jason has already served the couple¡¯s other orders.¡± Jasmine said that I immediately nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s different Jasmine! Don¡¯t be me¨C¡±

    ¡°Sige na Lara. you take the orders so it¡¯s up to you to serve. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything in the end and I took the orders.

    ¡°Here we go¨C¡±

    ¡°Lucifer, son!¡± My mouth stopped uttering when the door opened and Lucifer entered there with no emotion on his face.

    ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± greet its parents and sit down.

    I was stunned and did not know what to do. Why is he here too?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± At once we turned to the owner of that voice.

    ¡°Fiona, hija!¡± Aunt Luci calls Fiona.

    I know this woman very well. she¡¯s Fiona Meyer. He was Lucifer¡¯s ssmate in college.

    ¡°Hello Tita! Sorry, I¡¯mte. It¡¯s just a bit of traffic.¡± I could hardly breathe at the sight.

    Fiona was the bully with us then and I became one of the victims. I also remember Lucifer liking it. but since we are the ones in Lucifer¡¯s rtionship it was very angry with me back then.

    I nced at the table and noticed that there were a lot of orders. That¡¯s why there are so many of them here with Lucifer. But what is Fiona doing here?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, hija. Come here, sit down.¡± Tita Luci said again and at that moment Fiona turned her gaze to me.

    ¡°Lara?¡± Aniya.

    I averted my eyes and turned to Lucifer. It was staring at me without emotion, so I just avoided it.

    ¡°All right. I¡¯m leaving¨C¡±

    ¡°Hello babe! Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete.. I just put you here first because I can take a long time so it¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t wait for me anymore. ¡°I stopped what I was going to say when Fiona approached Lucifer and kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lucifer answered sparingly and stood up to pull Fiona out of the chair.

    frowned at the witness. What do they have? What does what I see mean? Why did Fiona call Lucifer a babe? Why did he kiss Lucifer on the cheek? Why is Fiona here?

    ¡°Oh! You guys are so sweet!¡± there that all my questions were answered by what Tita Luci said. Fiona is Lucifer¡¯s girlfriend. They have a rtionship ¡­

    ¡°Yes Tita! I answered him right. Look at him! A sweet boyfriend to me.¡± Fiona smiled and looked at me.

    I noticed its sarcastic grin on me as if to indicate that I was losing.

    Eventually, I silently came out and felt the pain.

    To be continued¡­

 50

    I was no longer able to work properly because of what I found out and what I witnessed. I also don¡¯t think the two of them have a rtionship. Fiona is known as a famous model and the daughter of a wealthy businessman. I even remember Lucifer being linked to Fiona back then. I don¡¯t know but my heart hurts a lot. I ept that Lucifer won¡¯t love me anymore, but what I can¡¯t ept is why did he go to that woman? Does he like Fiona? He loves her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home Lara ¡­¡± Jason said when it was finally time to go home.

    ¡°All right ¡­ I¡¯ll ride again ah?¡± I joked andughed.

    ¡°All right ! you will walk quite a distance if you don¡¯t ride my motorbike. ¡°He said with a big grin.

    ¡°Thank you so much Jason! Let me get my bag first, ah?¡± He nodded and said he would go outside first and that¡¯s where he would wait for me.

    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful Lara ! Jason is really ready to deliver you. Of course, you¡¯re a crush ¡­ ¡°Iughed at what Jasmine said and shook my head.

    ¡°He can just pass by my house so I¡¯ll just go with him.¡± I spoke and took the bag. Jasmine and I went out together and because Jason¡¯s motor was parked in the front, Jasmine immediately shut it down.

    ¡°Hey Jason! Take care of that Lara you crush!¡± Jasmine¡¯s joke that Jason blushed.

    ¡°You¡¯re really knocking me down Jasmine!¡± Turan is Jason.

    ¡°All right ! andyan na din yong sundo ko. Be careful! ¡°Jasmine waved and approached to fetch it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Jason asked as I immediately nodded.

    ¡°Sige, tara¨C¡±

    ¡°Lara.¡± I was about to board when suddenly someone mentioned my name. I immediately turned around and my eyes widened when I saw Lucifer.

    ¡°L-Lucifer?¡± I stuttered.

    ¡°Lara, let¡¯s go¨C¡± ¡°She won¡¯t go with you.¡± I was suddenly uneasy at what Lucifer had said.

    ¡°Lara? Who is she? Do you know her?¡± Jason asked. I would have been ready to shake when Lucifer went ahead of me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes. Now, leave and stay away from her.¡± Lucifer shouted hard and suddenly pulled me away.

    ¡°Lara!¡± Jason shouted but I just shook my head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! All right!¡± It didn¡¯t do anything and just left.

    ¡°B-Release me!¡± I pulled my arm away from him. We both stopped in front of his car.

    ¡°On board.¡± Hemanded in a cold voice that frowned at me.

    ¡°Why would I ride?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I said, get on.¡± I shuddered at what he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ride with you¨C¡±

    ¡°Why? Where do you want to ride? Do you prefer to ride your man¡¯s old motor ?!¡± I was overwhelmed by the strength of his voice.

    ¡°A-What are you saying¨C¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you really satisfied? I thought you already had a fianc¨¦ ?! Why are you still flirting with others?¡± aloud this question raised my eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a fcking liar, Lara¨C¡± I didn¡¯t even finish him when I gave him a hard p.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you ?! Why are you just showing up and pulling me and then insulting me ?!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Did you just fcking p me¨C¡±

    ¡°Yes! Because you¡¯re so stupid! Why are you here ?!¡± I shouted again.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fcking send you home!¡± Aniya.

    ¡°Who told you to take me home? Go home and maybe your girlfriend is looking for you!¡± My tongue is irritated. I started to walk away but I just cried when it suddenly lifted me like a newlywed.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with my child and I just want to make sure that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m doing this for you. I¡¯m doing this for my child.¡± his cold voicenguage that depressed me.

    That hurts. I just kept quiet and didn¡¯t say another word. He made me sit down and closed the car door before he got in and started the car.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦ picking you up? And where¡¯s your ring? I thought you¡¯re engaged.¡± he cracked in silence. I felt annoyed again by his questions so I sighed violently.

    ¡°How many times can I tell you that I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦? I¡¯m not engaged! Where did you get that news? Fake news!¡± I was annoyed. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ told me, so stop lying Lara.¡± Itsnguage is serious.

    ¡°Who? Is it Tristan ?! Could it be, Lucifer! With the two of us, you¡¯re the one lying.¡± It smiled at what I said.

    ¡°You¡¯re the liar here, Lara. Also a fcking cheater.¡± It emphasizes its two negative calls to me. I just shook and inevitably warmed my eyes. I think I¡¯ll cry ¡­

    ¡°I-If you just let me exin¨C¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t fcking need exinations Lara. My eyes saw it. Stop lying. I don¡¯t love you anymore. You were just my experience. I realized that you¡¯re not really the right woman for me. ¡°Those words caused so much pain in my heart.

    And who is the right woman for him? Is it Fiona?

    ¡°H-You don¡¯t know the truth¨C¡±

    ¡°I fcking know the truth, Lara. you¡¯re a fcking two-timer, a liar, a desperate womwn, a woman who wants to be fcked by that Tristan. Let me tell you the truth then ¡­ I saw you both naked that time. Probably tired from a hot steamy s*x. And what¡¯s worst, Lara? You fcked my fcking bestfriend! ¡±

    To be continued¡­

 51

    because of what Lucifer told me, everything that happened before is back.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± That word is what you almost hear from everyone here.

    ¡°Congrats sa¡¯tin!¡± Cried one of Lucifer¡¯s friends.

    we were in a famous bar and celebrating because we had just graduated from college. Almost everyone here is Lucifer¡¯s ssmates.

    ¡°Congrattions ¡­¡± I whispered to Lucifer as we sat down.

    ¡°Congrattions too my Velle.¡± He said and kissed my forehead.

    ¡°Oh this is the very sweet magjowa again! Stop that and maybe we¡¯ll lick it! Just drink it!¡± Lucifer¡¯s friend shouted again and handed us a ss with only wine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, you can¡¯t get drunk.¡± Lucifer said I was the one being implied.

    I was just pissed when his friendsined.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much KJ! It¡¯s only once! Let it go!¡± Tristan, Lucifer¡¯s bestfriend.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­ just once. All right!¡± I¡¯m carving Lucifer. even in his heart he was not willing, he just nodded and shouted at everyone.

    ¡°Drink this Lara!¡± Tristan handed me the wine I drank.

    Everything went on. When someone reaches for my wine, I drink it while Lucifer is constantly rebuking me.

    ¡°It¡¯s just once ¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°I know but please ¡­ you might have a headache tomorrow.¡± I smiled at what he said and kissed him quickly.

    ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered in his ear.

    ¡°I love you too ¡­¡± He replied.

    ¡°Hello everyone !!¡± a shrill voice looked up at me.

    ¡°Hi Fiona! Join us!¡± Aya sakaniya ni Tristan.

    Fiona immediately sat up and when she caught my eye she smiled at me. I was shocked at what he did and couldn¡¯t believe it. Fiona Meyer who bullied me smiled at me ?!

    ¡°Hi Lucifer! Congrattions!¡± She greeted my boyfriend but Lucifer just greeted her.

    ¡°My father said, I¡¯ll start with yourpany. Did you know?¡± Fiona asked.

    ¡°Yup, my parents told me.¡± Lucifer answered.

    I don¡¯t know but it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m drunk ¡­ I remember him trying to flirt with Lucifer. She¡¯s pushing herself on my boyfriend who doesn¡¯t like him at all. I felt annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m CR first!¡± Turan ko.

    ¡°I¡¯ll join you¨C¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I can do it!¡± I replied to Lucifer and left immediately.

    As I walked, I couldn¡¯t stop my dizziness. Shit! I think I drank more.

    Fortunately, I found that CR. I went in and washed first. The door opened but I ignored it because I was busy washing. I noticed no one here except me and the one who entered. I was about to finish what I was doing when suddenly someone violently pulled me and covered my nose and mouth with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Hmmppp!¡± I struggled but I couldn¡¯t get away.

    A man in a bo was holding me. I can¡¯t see his face.

    ¡°T-Tu ¨C hmmppp!¡± I don¡¯t know but I seem to be depressed by the smell of the handkerchief. I feel sleepy. Nakakapanghina ¡­

    I want to shout Lucifer¡¯s name. I wanted to ask for help but I could do nothing.

    I just realized that little by little I was being eaten up by drowsiness until I lost consciousness ¡­.

    My body is aching. My head hurts like it¡¯s being torn apart by extreme pain.

    ¡°Ugh ..¡± I have a bad headache!

    Where am I?

    I opened my eyes and my hand hit my head.

    What happened, why does my head hurt so much?

    I remember what happened. Graduation ¡­ party ¡­ drink ¡­

    My eyes widened as I remembered everything! I was in CR ¡­ someone came in and suddenly pulled me away. covered my nose until I lost consciousness ¡­

    I get up and feel myself. Where am I?

    I looked out the window and realized it was morning. I was about to get up when I noticed I was not wearing anything. I was naked under the nket. but my eyes widened again as I turned to my side.

    ¡°A-What¨C¡± My heartbeat quickened and I was very nervous. I panicked.

    Why am I with a man? Is this Lucifer? I can¡¯t see because he¡¯s leaning against me¨C

    all I could think was Lucifer but no! Not Lucifer but Tristan! Lucifer¡¯s best friend!

    ¡°Ah sht!¡± He said when he woke up.

    I can not believe! We are both naked! Did something happen to me ?! I was about to scream when the bedroom door suddenly opened.

    at this moment I will die because the one who opened the door is Lucifer!

    ¡°L-Lucifer¨C¡±

    ¡°You fcking cheater!¡± He shouted.

    ¡°Lucifer, wait¨C¡± Tristan couldn¡¯t even lie down when Lucifer gave him a hard blow.

    I folded the nket over my body. Tristan stood up ¡­ I thought he was also naked but he was wearing a boxer.

    ¡°Fck you! Fvck you !!¡± Lucifer yells and continues to beat Tristan.

    ¡°Lucifer that¡¯s enough !!¡± I shout. Tears came out of my eyes. I do not understand what I¡¯m feeling. it¡¯s like my dirt.

    Lucifer¡¯s angry and zing eyes turned to me. Her face is very red. He clenched his fist and looked at me as if I was the worst he had ever seen.

    ¡°You fcking cheated on me, Lara. I didn¡¯t know you were flirting.¡± he said and walked away straight away.

    I even called his name but it came out. Weak, I just sat down and cried. It¡¯s gone ¡­ it¡¯s over.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    To be continued¡­

 52

    two years passed with only pain. Since that day, everything has changed. I lost everything, especially the man I loved. Lucifer.

    We didn¡¯t separate but when that happened, our rtionship was definitely over. I me myself. my fault.

    I don¡¯t know how I got out of that ce. I only know one thing, I¡¯m crazy. I no longer have everything I worked for. Since then, Lucifer has been working for theirpany. Worst, even with Fiona. He no longer pays attention to me and still pays attention. he already ignores me. Whatever I beg. Even when I knelt down, he really didn¡¯t want to. I just cried and cried.

    Even the job I was hoping for, I couldn¡¯t get yet. Lucifer prevents everything. He didn¡¯t let me continue with my dream. after a year, I found out Fiona left thepany and became a model. The two are linked and mistaken for a rtionship. Even though it hurt, I still insisted. I still begged him for two years. I hope he wille back and ept me.

    but after two years, Tristan and I met. One of the ones that ruined my life.

    ¡°Lara please, let me talk to you. I just want to apologize for what I did before. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said but I shook my head.

    ¡°Can you be sorry for everything I lost? Can you be sorry for Lucifer ?!¡± I shouted. We are outside my house. It¡¯s afternoon and I¡¯m getting ready to go to Lucifer¡¯s condo. I found out that he didn¡¯te in today because he felt bad.

    ¡°Please Lara ¡­ please hear me.¡± He said begging.

    I closed my eyes and sighed. to finish ¡­ I nodded and opened the door of my apartment.

    ¡°Come in and we¡¯ll talk. I want this all over, Tristan.¡±

    It went in and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you what you want to eat or drink. I want it to end right away.¡± I nodded and he nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lara but trust me, nothing happened to us. I didn¡¯t touch you.¡± Aniya.

    ¡°I know Tristan. I know nothing happened to us but why did that happen? Why are we both together? Are we naked¨C¡±

    ¡°I want to tell you something Lara.. I know you¡¯ll be more angry with me but I hope you understand ¡­ ¡±

    My eyes widened when I heard everything Tristan said. I can¡¯t believe even she will fall victim to love. I can¡¯t ept that Tristan did that because he just loved.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Lara.. I hope you will forgive me. ¡°Hisnguage was pleading.

    I took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I forgive you Tristan. I hope now you¡¯vee to your senses and woke up to the reality that what you did was wrong. I hope you don¡¯t repeat it again.¡± Her face brightened at what I said.

    Tristan left at five o¡¯clock. my n now is to visit Lucifer at his condo. I know it will make me angry again but it¡¯s up to you. I want to make sure he¡¯s okay.

    I cooked for him. When I was ready I left the apartment and took a taxi to the condo.

    when I arrived the guard let me in. It was good and allowed me to enter. While I was in the elevator I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m twice as nervous now.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    I exited the elevator and headed to Lucifer¡¯s unit. There is a password before you can enter. it¡¯s good that I know and he hasn¡¯t changed it yet. When the password was typed I knocked three times and entered.

    ¡°Lucifer?¡± I call.

    ¡°Lucifer?¡± I call again.

    Suddenly I heard a loud break of what.

    I frowned and headed to Lucifer¡¯s kitchen.

    I found it sitting with its head bowed. Holding a bottle of wine and other bottles scattered. There are still cracks.

    ¡°Lucifer ¡­¡± I called. He raised his head and stared at me.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked in a drunken voice.

    ¡°Lara. What are you doing? Why are you getting drunk¨C¡±

    ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re Lara?¡± Heughed.

    ¡°Lara ¡­ Lara ¡­ Lara. The woman who cheated on me. The one who fcked my bestfriend.¡± He said andughed again.

    ¡°Lucifer you¡¯re drunk¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fcking drunk right now because of her! I fcking saw her again with my best friend! Maybe ¡­ she fcked him ¡­ again.¡± my heart ached at what he said. You are wrong Lucifer. Nothing happened to us.

    ¡°L-You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± Fortunately, when I picked him up, he just let me go. I admit he was heavy but I still managed to get him to his room.

    I slowlyid him down but as soon as hey down he pulled me closer to him.

    ¡°Lucifer-¡± I wasn¡¯t finished yet when he suddenly kissed me.

    ¡°Hmp!¡± I was about to get up when he tightened his grip on me.

    ¡°If she¡¯s fcking another man, I should fck another woman too.¡± He whispered to my surprise. Am I the one he is referring to?

    ¡°L-You¡¯re just drunk ¨C ahh!¡± I was devastated when he violently inserted his finger into my womanhood.

    ¡°No more forey ¡­¡± He said and kissed me again.

    violent, reckless, eager the way he kissed me as if I were just a paid woman.

    ¡°L-Lucifer please ¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you sound like her, huh?¡± He asked and pulled down my wearing pants.

    Doesn¡¯t he face me? doesn¡¯t he know my voice? Is he so drunk that I can¡¯t recognize him?

    He also took off his pants causing his manhood toe out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make this faster. I can¡¯t take it anymore ¡­¡±

    I never dreamed of being like this for the first time ¡­ the important thing is that the man I love came before me. Lucifer took my virginity. Even if I want to stay by his side tomorrow ¡­ I don¡¯t want him to see me with tears in my eyes.

    To be continued¡­

 53

    I know it was a stupid thing for me to leave Lucifer¡¯s side after something happened to us. But I just did what had to be done. I¡¯m sure when hees to his senses it will make me angry. I don¡¯t want her to say hurtful things after she took my most cherished femininity from me.

    I didn¡¯t show up and touch him for a month and a half. I don¡¯t know but I just can¡¯t really face him. Tristan, on the other hand, visits me from time to time. in fact, Tristan was really kind. I just can¡¯t ept that he did that just because of a woman. He broke himself as well as his friendship with Lucifer.

    ¡°Lara, I¡¯m at fault for you again.¡± He yelled when I took a break from work.

    ¡°What?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Lucifer and I met earlier. We got a little hot so I told him I¡¯m your fianc¨¦. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just annoyed. He doesn¡¯t want to listen to the two of us. He doesn¡¯t want to believe.¡± My eyes narrowed at what he said and I kicked him in the arm.

    ¡°That¡¯ll make me even angrier! You¡¯re really damned.¡± I was also annoyed but he just scratched his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He also said that he doesn¡¯t have a pake. He also mentioned that you don¡¯t show up to him anymore. It¡¯s only been a month. Oh, why? You¡¯ve given up?¡± Heughed so I stared.

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡± I¡¯ll just answer. Actually, Tristan knew that something had happened to Lucifer and me and he was ahead of me. I¡¯m not ashamed to tell him because he¡¯s my friend too.

    ¡°Show up. It¡¯s just like that but I really want to see you.¡± my cheeks warmed at what he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t see me then. That¡¯s mad at me.¡± I said as he lost his smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I immediately shook my head when he apologized again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Don¡¯t apologize. It¡¯s already happened, let¡¯s just move on and move on.¡± I can¡¯t help but hug him.

    ¡°You always hug me. You¡¯re not like this.¡± He said so Iughed.

    ¡°Just buy me a santol don on the corner. Hurry up!¡± Imanded him to pity his lips.

    ¡°Again?!¡± Iughed even harder at its reaction.

    ¡°Yes, go ahead! Speed!¡±

    ¡°You were like thatst week! You¡¯re always looking for Santol!¡± Aniya.

    ¡°Stop gossiping! Go away and buy me a saint! Speed!¡± I ordered again and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m back at work, just give me my saint this afternoon.¡± good morning I¡¯m at work today. Next week I will start in the evening.

    Tristan left and will definitelye back hereter with the saints. I notice that I am always looking for a saint. I always seem to be hungry and craving. I also notice that I feel a bit unwell every morning. I feel nauseous and dizzy. It¡¯s good that Tristan is there to help me.

    ¡°Here are your saints madam!¡± Tristan was sarcastic and handed the saints to me.

    ¡°You really are the best! Thank you!¡± I almost screamed and hugged him again.

    ¡°What thank you? That adds to your debt to me!¡± I justughed and walked ahead of him.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll deliver you.¡± He said so I nodded.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°All right,e on¨C¡± I stopped when I suddenly saw a very familiar car in the distance.

    I¡¯m sure I know who the owner is! That¡¯s Lucifer¡¯s car. I am sure. Wait, his office is far from the restaurant I work at if he eats here. what is he doing here?

    Suddenly the car started and pulled away.

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Tristan asked.

    ¡°I saw Lucifer¡¯s car.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± It grinned and shook.

    ¡°That one must be jealous.¡± He said frowning at me.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°No! Come on, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    The next day, I almost cried over how I felt. I vomited a lot but only saliva came out. I¡¯m dizzy too. It¡¯s like I just want to stretch all day. Iy down on the bed. suddenly my cellphone rang, hinting that there was a caller. I looked at the caller and saw it was Mylene.

    ¡°Lara! How are you?¡± Question it.

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s not okay¨C¡±

    ¡°What? Why? What happened to you ?!¡± He shouted so I closed my eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m sick of being dizzyI can¡¯t understand how my body feels right now. It¡¯s like I just want to sleep all day, in case I still have a job. ¡°I answered his question.

    ¡°What? Wait, it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not on duty right now. I¡¯ll take you there. just don¡¯te in, I¡¯ll just pass by your restaurant and I¡¯ll just tell your manager that you can¡¯t work because you feel bad, okay? There you are. ¡°He didn¡¯t answer me anymore and turned off the call.

    I didn¡¯t realize that I had fallen asleep. it was good that Mylene knocked and entered.

    ¡°Are you still feeling bad?¡± He asked so I nodded.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll cook you some hot soup. But stand there first and try it.¡± She said andid down three pregnancy tests.

    I was suddenly amazed at what she did, especially with the pregnancy tests.

    ¡°Why have a PT?¡± I asked why his eyes were rolling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you told me that something happened to you and Lucifer the demon! So that¡¯s it! I brought you pregnancy tests because you might be pregnant!¡± he said, pitying my lips.

    ¡°What ?! I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Angil ko.

    ¡°So try that and we¡¯ll find out! Easy!¡± He said and made me stand up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already had an affair with your ex so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re pregnant. Goodluck!¡± He smiled before I finally went to the bathroom.

    ¡°What? what was the result? ¡°Mylene asked as I came out of the bathroom.

    I shook my head and handed her three pregnancy tests.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. You took the look.¡± I spoke weakly so he reached for it immediately.

    he looked at those things one by one and gradually his eyes widened.

    ¡°L-Lara ¡­¡± I was nervous when he mentioned my name.

    I can¡¯t speak. I¡¯m nervous.

    ¡°Lara ¡­ y-you¡¯re pregnant.¡± At what Mylene said, my world suddenly stopped.

    Pregnant? I?

    when I got pregnant I was. I decided to tell this to Lucifer. Something happened to me. He was the only one ahead of me. He is the father of the one I am pregnant with. He needs to know this. Eventually, I decided to go to her office to say I was pregnant and he was the father.

    to be continued¡­

 54

    Lucifer picks me up almost every night. I can¡¯t understand him ¡­ he¡¯s mad at me but he¡¯s here and he¡¯s always following me.

    ¡°H-You don¡¯t have to pick me up¨C¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s my responsibility to make you safe, especially the baby. also, it¡¯s not good for you to work at night so I suggest you should stop working. ¡±

    I averted my eyes from him and bit my lip.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop working.¡±

    ¡°Let me provide you then. While you are pregnant, I will provide what you need. just tell me what you want. ¡°He said and started driving.

    I bit my lip again and walked past the houses we passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK-¡±

    ¡°Can you stop biting your lip?¡± None of my own looked at him.

    ¡°H-Ha?¡±

    ¡°Stop biting your lips, Larayou¡¯re giving me a boner. ¡±

    My cheeks blushed profusely at thest thing he said.

    ¡°S-Sorry ¡­¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see you working again. Understood?¡± My eyes widened at what he said. He¡¯s just kidding, isn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Lucifer, you can¡¯t¨C¡±

    ¡°Whether you like it or not, you won¡¯t work again. Period.¡± He said seriously with mixed tone of voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be without a job Lucifer. I have to buy things for myself. I don¡¯t want to depend on you if I can still work. I can still go, I¡¯ll be careful¨C ¡±

    ¡°No buts, Lara.¡± Itsnguage is cold.

    I just sighed and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Honestly, I don¡¯t really want to depend on him. I don¡¯t want him to think I¡¯m using our future child for my own benefit. and one more thing, I know he just said that for our son. He only knew as a child. He didn¡¯t want to hurt the baby. Because she wouldn¡¯t be like this to me if I wasn¡¯t pregnant ¨C wait!

    My eyes widened with realize.

    ¡°T-Do you ept that your child is the one I¡¯m pregnant with?¡± None of my own question to him.

    He raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°You said that it¡¯s mine. You keep on saying that I¡¯m the father of that child, then I assume it¡¯s really true. Pero, baka pa rin ako ang ama n¡¯yan. Maybe it¡¯s your fianc¨¦ or me. ¡°He shrugged.

    ¡°Maybe you brought us together so you don¡¯t know who the father really is. Anyways, we¡¯ll also know the truth when the childes out.¡± The corner of its lip rose.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of girl, Lucifer¨C¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± he grinned and shook his head.

    My eyes warmed and I looked away from him.

    When my tears flowed, I quickly wiped them away.

    ¡°By the way, mom is inviting you tomorrow. It¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday and she wants you toe.¡± It broke into silence.

    I immediately shook my head in sudden denial.

    ¡°H-Don¡¯t. It¡¯s embarrassing¨C¡±

    ¡°Good then ¡­¡± My chest pain increased at what he said.

    ¡°Fiona will be there and I¡¯m sure she will be mad at you. She knows that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Is there nothing more painful here? because it looks like it¡¯s really the most painful.

    ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry. Maybe me and the baby will be the cause of your fight. I¡¯ll ruin your rtionship ¡­¡±

    ¡°Fiona and I are engaged, Lara. I hope that you won¡¯t be a hindrance to our rtionship.¡± My tears kept falling.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­ is there really no hope? Don¡¯t you really love me anymore?¡± Suddenly I asked him.

    He stopped the car and looked at me intently.

    ¡°Lucifer, d-just because of a delusion. Just because you can¡¯t hear the truth, we¡¯re broken. We lost that rtionship. I thought ¡­ I thought you loved me? That you can¡¯t afford to lose me in your life? Lucifer alsosted a few years of our love¨C ¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted.

    ¡°Just listen to me Lucifer. Listen to the truth. The truth! Nothing happened to Tristan and me. they just broke us! They just separated us and got married to¨C ¡±

    ¡°I said stop, Lara!¡± I was stunned when it shouted again.

    My face is now full of tears. Here and begging him again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore, Lara.. I¡¯m just here beside you because of the baby. Just the baby. ¡°I wiped my tears from my cheeks.

    ¡°One day, you will regret all this Lucifer. You will regret not listening to me. You will regret that you did not ept me again! Remember that Lucifer.¡± opened the car door and hurried out.

    ¡°Lara¨C¡± I mmed it shut and immediately entered my apartment.

    While lying in bed I decided I was going to Lucifer¡¯s daddy¡¯s birthday tomorrow. I will make them look especially to Fiona that I am not weak. I could fight and I will fight my love for Lucifer. Even in the end, I knew I was losing.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, ma¡¯am?¡± The man at the entrance of the Viflores¡¯ house asked.

    ¡°Lara Velle Silva.¡± My answer. he looked at the list and when he saw my name among the guests, he immediately let me in.

    I am wearing a yellow dress. I also applied a little make-up. It¡¯s a good thing my baby bump isn¡¯t as obvious as I¡¯m wearing.

    I was carrying a box as a gift to Tito Fernando. When I saw him, I immediately greeted him and gave him what I was carrying.

    ¡°Happy Birthday Tito!¡± I greeted and hugged.

    ¡°Thank you foring, hija¨C¡±

    ¡°Lara, hija!¡± Tita Luci groaned and hugged me too.

    ¡°Hello Tita ! I¡¯m d you invited me and you didn¡¯t forget me. ¡°I joked andughed.

    ¡°Of course! We won¡¯t forget you hija. Come here ¡­¡± Tita pulled me towards a long table where their family was sitting. Lucifer and I looked at each other but I just avoided looking at him and sat down with them.

    I saw Fiona look bad at me as she sat next to Lucifer.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was having a good time. I was just quietly eating when suddenly something came and my eyes widened.

    ¡°Tristan!¡± Tito calls Tristan.

    ¡°Happy Birthday Tito!¡± He said he gave a gift at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you son! Come here, join us. Sit beside Lara. I know that you know her.¡± Turan ni Tito. Tristan turned his gaze to me and his smile widened.

    Since no one was sitting in the chair next to me Tristan sat there.

    ¡°Hi! d to see you here!¡± He said I was smiling.

    ¡°Me too. How are you?¡± as people started talking again it was as if Tristan and I had our own world.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sorry, I haven¡¯t visited you in a few weeks. I was busy. Anyways, how are you and the ¡­¡± He looked at my stomach.

    ¡°We¡¯re okay! No one will buy a saint for us.¡± I said weughed together.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll visit you one of these days. I¡¯ll bring you a sack of santol.¡± He was joking.

    ¡°I expect that ah!¡± It also ate while we continued to talk. came to the tree to silence everyone for Tito¡¯s family¡¯s birthday messages to him.

    Tita spoke first which made everyone cry. She¡¯s so sweet and loving wife, indeed. Its children followed, and Lucifer wasst. I almost never listened to Lucifer and whispered to Tristan. When it was over, everyone went back to talking and drinking. Tristan and I decided to go to the swimming pool where no one was.

    I¡¯m a little ufortable with the crowd. I couldn¡¯t seem to breathe so Tristan brought me here to freshen up.

    ¡°Are you fine now?¡± He asked.

    I nodded in response.

    ¡°Thank you Tristan.¡±

    We were silent for a moment when he suddenly asked.

    ¡°How does it make you feel to see the man you love with the others he loves?¡± Its question that stopped me.

    ¡°As usual, it hurts. You? How does it feel to see the one you love¨C¡±

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t love her anymore. I moved on.¡± Heughed that I justughed too.

    ¡°Maybe you have someone else already? Yiee!¡± I poked the side of it.

    ¡°Lara, stop it!¡± Heughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re cute Tristan¨C¡±

    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± We were both stunned by someone speaking behind us.

    ¡°L-Lucifer¨C¡±

    ¡°My parents are looking for you. You¡¯re just here and flirting. You really didn¡¯t even miss my daddy¡¯s birthday? Everywhere you flirt. ¡°Lucifer seriously used the two of us before turning around and leaving.

    To be continued¡­

 55

    we went back to Tristan¡¯s party after Lucifer left. Right now Tristan is talking to his acquaintances while I in turn decide to go to the bathroom.

    It¡¯s inside the house or let¡¯s just say the bathroom is a mansion so I went in first. I searched for C. R. and luckily I found it right away. But even though I couldn¡¯t get in, someone suddenly ran into me.

    ¡°What are you doin ¡®here?¡± Fiona asked with a serious face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just peeing¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you why you¡¯re here at Tito¡¯s birthday party.¡± I smirked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m invited so I¡¯m here.¡± I was about to pass him when he grabbed my arm.

    ¡°Fiona, hey!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you approach Lucifer, do you understand?¡± He said frowning at me.

    ¡°Stop me Fiona¨C¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± I was stunned by what it said and my eyes widened.

    ¡°And I also know that Lucifer is the father of that child.¡± It released my arm.

    ¡°I am his fianc¨¦. We¡¯re getting married. I don¡¯t want you to be a hindrance to our rtionship, Lara! Stay away from him. I will give you what you want but not Lucifer. i can even give you money just to stay away from¨C ¡°I didn¡¯t finish it when I pped him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money, Fiona.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want ?! You want him? You want him to be the father of that boy who he didn¡¯t want? You turned him on Lara. You¡¯re really desperate¨C¡±

    ¡°Really Fiona? Who is more desperate than the two of us? Who ruined the rtionship?¡± It was stunned and backed away.

    ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know, Fiona? You thought I didn¡¯t know that you were the reason why Lucifer and I broke up?¡± I smiled bitterly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who ruined our rtionship! You¡¯re the one who set me up! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s desperate for us Fiona! Because you, you can ruin our rtionship to get Lucifer. Because you¡¯re insecure! Because you¡¯re desperate to get Lucifer ! ¡± it¡¯s a good thing there¡¯s no one here in the bathroom so no one can hear us.

    ¡°H-How did you kno¨C¡±

    ¡°Tristan told me everything!¡± Fear registers on its face.

    ¡°And you really felt sorry for Tristan who did nothing but love you ?! now you wonder why i am close to him? Because Tristan told me everything the truth. That he did it because you ordered him. And he who is dead to you, he obeyed yourmand. You¡¯re not really ashamed Fiona. You just wasted Tristan¡¯s love¨C ¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fcking hear anything about him! I don¡¯t care about him! And yes, I¡¯m the one who did why you broke up. And guess what? Effective. My n was sessful.¡± It grinned.

    ¡°Lucifer doesn¡¯t love you anymore, Lara. He doesn¡¯t love you anymore. even if you beg, kneel and cry, he will nevere back to you. Because I am his fianc¨¦ now. Lucifer and I will get married soon. And you? You and your future child, I will make sure to suffer. ¡°I felt very angry at what he said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be sure Fiona. we realize, when Lucifer finds out the truth. You will suffer. Come on, if he loves you, why am I pregnant? ¡°I grinned angrily at him.

    ¡°Because you turned him on¨C¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re not even married yet, so he can go crazy. if he really loves you, even if another woman undresses in front of him, if he really loves you, he won¡¯t tempt you. He won¡¯t fool you and he won¡¯t get pregnant ¨C ahhh! ¡°I was ovee with pain when he suddenly pulled my hair and pulled it out.

    ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll fcking kill you¨C¡±

    ¡°B-Release me!¡± I shouted but it didn¡¯t stop me and still pulled me out.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve fcking kill you. You shouldn¡¯t be alive!¡± It pushed me against the wall loudly causing my hip to hurt.

    because I was so angry, I didn¡¯t even pay attention to the pain in my stomach and hips. I angrily rushed at him and pushed. It fell so I got on top of him and pulled his hair.

    ¡°Oh my God! Help! Let go of me btch!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the btch of us two you idiots!¡± I pulled it out but I just stopped when suddenly someone shouted behind me.

    ¡°Lara!¡±

    ¡°Fiona!¡±

    Lucifer and Tristan shouted at the same time as they gasped as they ran closer to us.

    ¡°H-Help me Lucifer!¡± Fiona burst into tears as she hugged the two of us.

    ¡°What the fck did you do Lara ?!¡± Lucifer shouted at me.

    ¡°B-Babe, she pushed me. She pulled me. She even pped me¨C¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first!¡± I shout.

    ¡°Lara, please calm down¨C¡±

    ¡°You are so fcking desperate Lara! Even Fiona can hurt you just because you¡¯re desperate¨C¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say that to Lara.¡± Tristan cuts off Lucifer which in turn makes Lucifer angry. His eyes zed over at me and clenched his fist.

    ¡°My parents shouldn¡¯t have invited you both here. You¡¯re just making a scandal here especially you Lara. you don¡¯t have the right to hurt Fiona¨C ¡°I was suddenly very close to Tristan when I felt pain in my stomach.

    ¡°T-Tristan ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Tristan asked and I was supported.

    I looked at Lucifer and noticed that the anger suddenly disappeared from his face and was reced by astonishment.

    ¡°T-Tristan, it hurts ¡­¡± I nodded and held my stomach. I also feel dizzy as if I will faint in a few seconds.

    ¡°What? What hurts?¡± Its a worried question.

    ¡°My t-stomach ¡­. m-hurts¨C¡± Suddenly blood flowed to my thigh.

    ¡°Lara!¡± Lucifer and Tristan shout at the same time.

    ¡°T-Help¨C¡± I just realized that little by little my vision was fading. My whole body was weakening and I felt like I was going to faint. eventually, my surroundings darkened and I fainted.

    ¡°How is she?¡± I heard a voice when I woke up.

    I never heard the voices again when they walked away.

    I opened my eyes slowly until I saw the white ceiling. I frowned and wondered. where am I? I finally opened my eyes and noticed that I was in a room. Something stuck in my hand. Am I in the hospital?

    ¡°Lara?¡± I turned to call me.

    ¡°Tristan ¡­ w-what¨C¡± Suddenly I remembered what had happened. I bled ¡­ lost consciousness.

    ¡°Tristan is my baby okay ?!¡± I asked him and was suddenly nervous and confused.

    ¡°Lara! Lara, calm down. You¡¯re fine. The baby¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± I looked at my stomach and caressed it.

    ¡°Thank God ¡­¡± I burst into tears.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll just call the doctor.¡± he said and just a few minutester it came back with a doctor.

    ¡°Good afternoon Miss Silva. How are you? Are you in pain?¡± The doctor asked so I shook my head in response.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. You¡¯ve been unconscious for almost hours. I¡¯ve heard you bled¡­ well, good news. The baby is still fighting. That¡¯s why, the child¡¯s grip is weak. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re stress. Please, it affects the baby. I suggest you should be more careful. You are not the only one in your body. You two. Be healthy and avoid stress. ¡°the doctor¡¯s sermon that I nodded.

    My baby¡¯s fit is weak. Fortunately, he fought back ¡­ nothing bad happened to him. My baby ¡­

    The doctor left but someone suddenly entered.

    ¡°What are you dong here ?!¡± Tristan asked angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to check her¨C¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you here, Lucifer. Go away.¡± Tristan¡¯s expulsion of Lucifer.

    ¡°That¡¯s my child! I have the fcking right to know if she and the baby is okay!¡± Lucifer also shouted back. I just closed my eyes and sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine and the baby.. you have nothing to worry about. You can go now. ¡°I closed my eyes and pretended I was going to rest.

    After I found out that the baby was weak, I felt like I wanted to put myself first. I will focus on myself first and my baby. I notice that my attention is only on Lucifer. I was really desperate. Desperate to be loved again by Lucifer. But what if my love for her would ruin my baby and me?

    What should I do? to continue to be desperate for Lucifer¡¯s love even though I know it¡¯s vague? Or put myself and my baby first?

    I¡¯m confused because ¡­ I want to do the same thing.

    ¡°Tristan, what am I going to do?¡± I tearfully asked Tristan after I found out I no longer had a job. That I could no longer enter the ce where I used to work.

    ¡°Lara, I can help you. Also, the doctor said that you are not allowed to do stress and heavy work.¡±

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t depend on you, Tristan.. I have to work¨C ¡±

    ¡°Just put your baby first. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± My chest clenched at what it said.

    Tristan, why are you so mean to me?

    ¡°I¡¯m not your responsibility, Tristan. We¡¯re not your responsibility. I don¡¯t know why you are doing this but thank you very much. I hope that when the timees, I will reciprocate your kindness to me. ¡°He smiled and took my hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m very willing to help you and the baby, Lara. Even if you don¡¯t repay me yet. to see you happy, that¡¯s enough for me. ¡°Tears came out of my eyes so he wiped them away immediately.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry Lara. You¡¯re ugly because you¡¯re crying.¡± He joked, causing me to smile.

    ¡°¡®Didn¡¯t you say Lucifer did it again? He¡¯s the reason you don¡¯t have a job ? maybe he made the right decision too. Your stomach is quite big and you are not allowed to work. You should just rest and take care of yourself. ¡°I just sighed and gave up.

    I haven¡¯t worked for almost two weeks. I didn¡¯t even show up to Lucifer first. For what else? I¡¯m sure it will say bad things to me again and make me look desperate again.

    ¡°I have to go Lara. I still have a meeting. Just call me if there¡¯s an emergency, okay? I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. Bye!¡± Tristan said goodbye and left my apartment.

    I rested deeply and looked around my apartment.

    What am I going to do today? It¡¯s so boring!

    Eventually, I decided to just watch television all day. Untilte at night, I did nothing but eat, watch and lie down. Tristan didn¡¯t call. Maybe its too busy right now. But to my great surprise there was a series of knocks on the door of my apartment. Is that Tristan?

    I walked towards the door and without hesitation opened it. for my eyes widened when I saw Lucifer standing upright and staring intently at me.

    ¡°L-Lucifer-¡±

    ¡°So you decided to avoid me again? Why? Are you tired? You don¡¯t want to? Have you given up?¡± This series of questions stopped me.

    What is he doing here?

    ¡°W-Why are you here-¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep on hurting me, Lara ?!¡± My ear was touched by its cry.

    ¡°What is hurting you? Lucifer, you are hurting me over and over again¨C¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not hurting too ?! Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to hurt you even if I don¡¯t want to ?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He took a deep breath and suddenly hugged me tightly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, Lara. I¡¯m sorry.¡± My heartbeat quickened at what he said. It was as if I suddenly felt pleasure in what he said. Is this real? is it true that a Lucifer is here and asking for forgiveness?

    I smelled it if it smelled like alcohol and I was right. He is drunk.

    ¡°Lucifer, you¡¯re just drunk¨C¡±

    ¡°Just drunk but not drunk.¡± He said and pulled me inside. It closed the door and locked.

    ¡°Come home Lucifer. You¡¯re just drunk¨C¡±

    ¡°When I saw you bleeding, I felt remorse. I remorse for what I did to you. I was carried away by anger. I allowed myself to be consumed by anger.¡± Its face became gentle.

    ¡°Lara, I¡¯m hurt too. I was hurt first.. to see you with another man while naked is super¨C ¡°I didn¡¯t finish it and pped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, Lucifer? What¡¯s your n now? Do I think you don¡¯t love me anymore and you won¡¯te back to me? What are you doing here ? do you still n to hurt me even more? Isn¡¯t it enough that my child is almost gone ?! Isn¡¯t all my suffering enough ?! ¡°My tears began to flow.

    ¡°¡®Didn¡¯t I tell you, listen to me? To my exnations? But you didn¡¯t! You didn¡¯t listen ! what is this? You will have to wait for our child to disappear before you listen to me¨C ¡°He turned to me and suddenly kissed me on the lips.

    My eyes widened and stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen now, Lara.¡± He whispered and kissed me passionately again.

    I don¡¯t know but instead of protesting I drifted into his kiss. I admit I missed him. I missed him kissing me with caution. But I still couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Is this really happening? Is it true that Lucifer is here and kissing me?

    I totally thought it would listen to my exnations and reasons ¡­ it didn¡¯t happen. His kiss descended on my neck as his hand descended on my waist.

    ¡°I miss you ¡­¡± he whispered.

    I close my eyes and look up. Why does it feel delicious? my body heats up quickly. Maybe it¡¯s part of pregnancy. I quickly warm up and warm up.

    ¡°Looks like my baby likes what I¡¯m doing to her ¡­¡± He grinned and lifted me up. As I was being lifted it carried me inside my room.

    heid me down and he was barely on top of me.

    He took off the dress I was wearing and I just realized that I was naked under him.

    ¡°L-Lucifer-¡±

    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± He kissed both my breasts.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lucifer ¡­¡±

    its fingers traveled down my waist, to my thigh, all the way to my womanhood.

    ¡°Ah -Lucifer!¡± I was relieved when he caressed it.

    I heard himugh slightly and stop.

    ¡°Why did you stop? look Lucifer if you do again what you did to me before leaving me like this, I will kill you! ¡°I almost shouted at him and felt annoyed.

    Itughed even harder and shook even more.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do that again, baby ¡­¡±he said and stroked me there again until it inserted a finger into my womanhood.

    I clung so tightly to his arm and bit my lip so hard.

    ¡°Ohh ..¡± I looked up and was even more exhausted when it added another finger.

    It prated my femininity. I muttered and muttered one after another until I realized that I had reached my climax.

    I gasped then. But suddenly it took ce.

    My eyes widened as I looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentleI won¡¯t hurt our baby inside your womb. ¡°He said and winked at me.

    I just smiled at what he said and at his wink. I opened my thighs even more. When you really love, you will voluntarily open your thighs.

    Iughed at the thought but slowly Lucifer¡¯s manhood entered me. My lips parted and let out a moan.

    It began to swell. My moans continued.

    ¡°Oh Lucifer !! Ahh!¡± I clung so tightly to his back.

    ¡°I miss you so much, Lara.¡± He said and continued to make me happy.

    I closed my eyes and became even more exhausted.

    A few more exits and exits, moans the two of us could only hear in our rooms and the solitude of our bodies.

    my heart is so happy with what is happening now. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t want the night to end. All I want is for us to be like this for life. It¡¯s just the two of us. No problem, no hindrance, and no pain yet. But I know those are unlikely to happen.

    when we were both tired wey down on the bed. I hugged him tightly as my eyes wanted to close and sleep.

    ¡°I love you ¡­¡± I whispered to him even though he was very sleepy.

    It was not immediately answered. the answer I expected that he loves me too I did not hear but he said something else.

    ¡°Lara, we both know that I will hurt you again ¡­ I hope you will understand and forgive me.¡±

 56

    the next day, I woke up with Lucifer no longer beside me. I just sighed and stared into space.

    That¡¯s it? After what happened to usst night, will he leave again?

    I got up and got dressed, pretending he was just in the kitchen and cooking but I was wrong. there was no Lucifer in the kitchen. Even just one note for me he left nothing.

    I leaned over and burst into tears. I can¡¯t understand him. The whole I thought we had a serious conversationst night didn¡¯t happen. I sent in body heat.

    My idiot really! and I really still believed what he told me! My fragility!

    But, it can¡¯t be that way! He can¡¯t just leave after he uses my body!

    I cooked something to eat and went back to the room. I¡¯m going to take him to his office. I will face him and talk. This time I will no longer send in my frailty.

    I took a taxi to thepany. When I arrived I went straight in. The guard called me but I didn¡¯t look back and immediately took the elevator.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lucifer?¡± I asked Lucifer¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°You again?¡± This willst.

    I raised an eyebrow and stood up straight.

    ¡°Yes, why? You have a problem?¡±

    It stared at me and went back to what he was doing.

    ¡°Sir is talking to someone inside who is a very important person to him so you can¡¯te in.¡± my fist clenched at what he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fcking need your permission. I¡¯lle in if I want.¡± I nodded and walked quickly toward the door of Lucifer¡¯s office.

    ¡°Just wait! It¡¯s forbidden!¡± The secretary shouted but my attention was distracted by the voice I heard inside.

    ¡°Lucifer, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± I was stunned to hear.

    ¡°Don¡¯te in¨C¡± I opened the door and Lucifer and Fiona were exposed to me. It was obvious on Fiona¡¯s face that she was happy and seemed excited.

    Did I hear right? Is Fiona pregnant?

    they both turned to me and I could clearly see Lucifer¡¯s eyes widen and the shock.

    ¡°L-Lara¨C¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Fiona shouted.

    ¡°Maam Fiona, I¡¯m sorry. I stopped her but she¡¯s really struggling.¡± Secretary¡¯sint.

    Fiona¡¯s face lit up with anger as she looked at me.

    ¡°Get him out of here¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± My bold answer.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, Fiona. The three of us are here again, why don¡¯t we talk?¡±even in my heart it hurts to see the two of them together, maybe this is the day we need to talk to end all this nonsense of mine.

    ¡°And what are we going to talk about? What do you want? Are you here again to beg Lucifer toe back ?ra, are you stupid? What do you not understand that he doesn¡¯t want you anymore?! ¨C ¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, why did he have sex with mest night ?!¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes widened at what I said and looked at Lucifer.

    Lucifer also stared at him and turned to me dejectedly.

    ¡°Lara, I think you need to go home¨C¡±

    ¡°Is that so, Lucifer ?! After you expected mest night? After you imed me over and overst night ?! Is that so? Will you leave me? Expect and make a fool of me again?¡± Tears welled up in my eyes.

    ¡°Lara, you should go home. You¡¯re pregnant¨C¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lara! Do you know that I¡¯m also pregnant?¡± Lucifer and I both looked at Fiona again.

    ¡°Fiona¨C¡±

    ¡°No, Lucifer! She needs to know! I¡¯m pregnant and you¡¯re the father.¡±

    I wiped away my tears andughed heartily.

    ¡°Are you really good Lucifer? Two women, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± I asked him with augh.

    Her lips parted as if she wanted to say something but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re right Fiona.¡± Fiona stared at me and fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m stupid. Stupid and fragile. I became stupid in my love for Lucifer. I gave everything to him. My body, my personality and my heart. I bet he wille back to me. Because what he saw isn¡¯t really true, is it? ¡°Fiona¡¯s eyes suddenly widened at me and I was about to approach when I gave her a fake smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re all to me for this Fiona. You s-up everything. Nothing really happened to Tristan and me. you ordered Tristan to cover my nose in the bathroom and put me to sleep. You sewed me up. You pretend something happened to us. You called Lucifer on my cell phone to get to where Tristan and I were¨C ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! You¡¯re lying! Lucifer, she¡¯s lying ! he¡¯s just insulting me¨C ¡±

    ¡°Stop Fiona!¡± Lucifer shouted. We were all stunned by the strength of its cry.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­¡± Fiona called to him in a low voice but Lucifer was already burning with anger.

    Lucifer turned to me and walked quickly in my direction. I was suddenly confused and backed away but it caught my arm and pulled me out of the office.

    ¡°Lucifer! Lucifer, where are you going ?!¡± Fiona shouted but we were already inside the elevator.

    ¡°W-Where are you taking me¨C¡±

    ¡°We need to fcking talk now, Lara.¡± he said in a cold voice and when the elevator opened he quickly pulled me towards his car.

    ¡°On board.¡± I couldn¡¯t struggle anymore when he forced me to get in the car.

    ¡°L-Lucifer, I don¡¯t want to go with you!¡± I shouted when he suddenly pulled the car over.

    ¡°Where are you taking me ?!¡± I shouted again but he did not answer me.

    ¡°Get me down here right now Lucifer! Look if you n to kill me with your speeding, remember I¡¯m pregnant and you¡¯re not the only one you can kill!¡± I shouted so loud that it stopped him.

    It stopped the car and stared at me.

    ¡°You idiot! Don¡¯t touch me if you want to die¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I was stunned by what it said.

    He violently wiped his face and sighed.

    ¡°Fck !!¡± He cursed repeatedly and even punched the steering wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯ming down¨C¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯te down, Lara. You¡¯re just here and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°What else are we going to talk about Lucifer? Aren¡¯t the things I said before enough?¡± He shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough Lara¨C¡±

    ¡°P¡¯wes for me that¡¯s enough Lucifer!¡±

    He fell silent and averted his gaze. suddenly his cellphone rang in his pocket so he took it but it was Fiona who was calling.

    I smiled wryly and my eyes warmed.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant ¡­¡± I said in a low voice.

    ¡°And you¡¯re the father.¡± I added and took a deep breath.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure if I¡¯m really the father¨C¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll still lie to you Lucifer? She¡¯s obsessed with you! Do you think she¡¯ll let nothing happen to you especially now that you¡¯re engaged?¡± He just shook his head.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure, LaraMaybe she¡¯s not really pregnant and she just said that to make you angry¨C ¡±

    ¡°What kind of thinking is that Lucifer? Are you really like that? When I was, you said you weren¡¯t the father! Now that Fiona is pregnant, you¡¯re not sure if you¡¯re the father ? what kind of brain do you have Lucifer ?! ¡°¡®I can¡¯t believe what I said.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m stupid Lara! Yes! I¡¯m the most stupid man in the world! But do you think, I¡¯m not hurt either?¡± I stared at him after he said that.

    ¡°Lucifer, you¡¯re a demonyou¡¯re the heartless man I know. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re hurting too? You¡¯ve already made us both pregnant, are you still hurting in that situation? ¡°I asked.

    It smiled forcefully at me. ¡°Being stupid, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± He said and looked to the front.

    ¡°I¡¯m hurting too.¡± He said.

    ¡°Could you, Lucifer? Let¡¯s stop the drama.¡± I¡¯m serious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Lucifer anymore. I¡¯ve given up.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked. I averted my eyes from him and turned my face to the front.

    ¡°I¡¯ve realized my worth. I no longer want to be a poor woman who repeatedly forces herself on the man I no longer love. ¡°Tears began to well up from my eyes.

    ¡°At first, I thought I could. I thought I could make you friends again. I thought I could get you again. I thought you would love me again. I thought we were going back to the past full of love. But I¡¯m wrong. I endured for several years even though it hurt me. I asked myself. Why did I waste my time on you when in the end I still lost? ¡°I looked at him with teary eyes.

    ¡°If I continue to love you, how many more years will I be able to suffer from the pain? I¡¯m already in so much pain, Lucifer. I¡¯m already in so much pain. I¡¯ve endured for a few years because I love you. I¡¯ve endured your coldness. I endured being your demon because I thought I would be an angel who could change you. But I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ve realized ¡­ maybe I¡¯ll put myself and my child first. I don¡¯t want us to be an obstacle in your life. You¡¯re engaged. You are getting married to Fiona. you still have responsibilities because your fianc¨¦ is pregnant. ¡°I wiped the tears from my face and smiled hard at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m h-happy for you, Lucifer. Even if you¡¯re not myst, you¡¯ll always remember that you were my first. You¡¯re my greatest mistake and my greatest love. m-I love you Lucifer but if my love for you will harm me and our future child, maybe I should stop it. I don¡¯t want to be the hindrance of your sess. Almost everyone knows that you are already engaged. when they find out I¡¯m around you, we¡¯ll just ruin it. ¡°I held out his hand.

    ¡°What are you saying Lara? No! You¡¯re not leaving! You¡¯re not leaving me¨C¡±

    ¡°I need to, Lucifer. I want you to fix yourself. Yes, I know you¡¯re just a person who makes mistakes too. but I don¡¯t want to add to your mistakes Lucifer. Do you know what is right to do? To be a responsible father to Fiona¡¯s future child. ¡°I tightened my grip on her hand.

    ¡°No, Lara! No, I won¡¯t let you leave me!¡±

    I cried again and burst into tears.

    ¡°Lucifer too ! I do not understand you! I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore ?! I thought you didn¡¯t love me anymore? Why are you like this now? Is it because of what happenedst night? I know you just don¡¯t have that so please! let¡¯s stop this¨C ¡°I was not finished when it suddenly turned my neck and crushed my lips with a kiss.

    I just closed my eyes and kept crying.

    Why are you like this Lucifer? Why do I seem to want to retract what I said? I can no longer understand what is happening! I can¡¯t understand you anymore Lucifer! How do you really feel about me?

    Its lip parted slightly.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me, my Velle.¡± it was as if suddenly a butterfly was flying inside my stomach when it mentioned the name he used to call me when we were together.

    Am I hoping for Lucifer again?

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand you-¡± I sniffed.

    ¡°You will understand me soon. For now, I want you to trust me.¡± I was shaken.

    ¡°And what? I¡¯ll wait again? I¡¯ll hope again?¡± I backed away from him.

    ¡°Lucifer, do you love me?¡± Suddenly I asked him.

    He fell silent so I took a deep breath. What else can I expect? He does not love me. He doesn¡¯t love me anymore ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ming down¨C¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take you¨C¡±

    ¡°Say I¡¯ming down!¡± I shouted at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Lucifer anymore! I don¡¯t want you anymore! I¡¯ve given up! I don¡¯t want to hope! You¡¯re tired of being loved ¡­¡± I whispered and got out of his car.

    ¡°Lara, please understand me ¡­¡±

    ¡°Never, ever will I understand you Lucifer. I don¡¯t know what you mean but I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve given up. ¡°I mmed the car door shut and turned around.

    I guess this is the end of us? Wait, do we have any?

    The eyes blurred as I crossed the road. I thought I could get on well but there was a car speeding towards me.

    ¡°Lara !!!¡±

    My eyes widened but it was toote for me to dodge. A car crashed into me causing me to fall.

    It hurts. My body is numb. I can not move. I even saw the car not stop and just keep running.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Lara !! Oh sht! Fck! Lara !!¡± Consecutive shouts of Lucifer¡¯s voice but it was all toote as I slowly closed my eyes.

    I woke up as if no one was feeling. all parts of my body seemed numb as I stared at the white ceiling. Where am I? I tried to move my hand.

    ¡°Lara? Lara, you¡¯re awake!¡± Mylene cried and hugged me.

    ¡°N-Where am I?¡± I will ask.

    She let go of the hug. ¡°A-What do you want ? would you like to drink water? ¡°But he asked.

    ¡°M-Mylene ¡­ w-where am I?¡± I asked again when he suddenly burst into tears.

    ¡°L-Lara, w-don¡¯t you n-remember?¡± When he asked that question, suddenly some scenes entered my mind. In the car ¡­ Lucifer and I ¡­ collided ¡­

    ¡°I-I¡¯m in the hospital?¡± I asked so he nodded.

    I immediately touched and felt my stomach.

    ¡°A-My b-baby?¡± I asked him again but he just averted his eyes.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll just call your doctor, Lara¨C¡±

    ¡°M-Mylene¡¯s my b-baby ?!¡± I was trembling with fear.

    the more he cried the more I felt in my chest.

    ¡°W-What n-happened to my baby?¡± I stared at him again.

    ¡°L-Lara, I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± He approached me and held my hand.

    ¡°M-Mylene I can¡¯t understand you! My baby ?!¡± I shouted at him.

    he just shook his head and cried even harder. He held my hand tightly.

    It was there that I realized that what I was thinking was true.

    ¡°W-Is my b-baby gone?¡± I asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Lara! I¡¯m sorry!¡± He said so I kept crying.

    ¡°Y-Yong my son!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Lara, calm down¨C¡±

    ¡°How can I calm down when my son is gone ?! How, huh ?!¡± I shouted loudly.

    Suddenly a doctor in uniform entered.

    ¡°Miss Lara¨C¡±

    ¡°D-Doc? T-Is that true ?! Is it true that my son is gone ?!¡± the doctor averted his eyes and nodded weakly cause my world seemed to stop.

    ¡°N-No ¡­ no! No! My child is still alive! Give me my child! My b-baby ¡­¡± I sobbed and hugged my friend tightly.

    the door opened again and the two men entered. When I saw someone¡¯s face I went crazy.

    ¡°You!¡± I point to Lucifer.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s your fault why I lost my son! You !!¡± I¡¯m losing. Tristan ran towards me to stop me but I really wanted to approach Lucifer. I want to punch him! I want to scratch him! I want to beat him!

    ¡°K-it¡¯s your fault!¡± I knelt on the floor and cried even more.

    ¡°My baby, w-it¡¯s gone ¡­ w-my baby is dead ¡­¡± I said weakly and closed my eyes.

    ¡°My son ¡­ my strength. The only thing I have is gone. He¡¯s gone ¡­ he¡¯s gone ¡­¡±

 57

    Losing a child is like losing your life too. I felt like I also died even if I¡¯m alive. Why is this happening in my life? I just love but why do I keep hurting?

    I wept as I knelt at my son¡¯s grave.

    ¡°A-My son ¡­¡±

    ¡°Lara, you can handle all this too.¡± Mylene hugged me back whileforting me.

    ¡°B-Why my child?¡± I didn¡¯t ask myself that question.

    ¡°God has a reason¨C¡±

    ¡°Then, what is his reason ?!¡± I shouted.

    I can¡¯t stop myself from asking him. Why? Why did he even take my son? what is his reason

    ¡°Lara, we¡¯re here for you. Please be strong. You can also pass all these tests. We¡¯re just here to apany you.¡± I did not speak and just stared at my son¡¯s grave.

    Then Lucifer and Fiona¡¯s faces shed on my mind. I gritted my teeth.

    ¡°Are they happy now? Are they happy that I¡¯m like this? I¡¯m hurting too much? Are they happy that my a-child is gone?¡±

    ¡°Lara¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay them.¡± I clenched my fist.

    ¡°I will make sure that the time wille when they will be the ones to be hurtthe day wille when they will suffer. I will take revenge for the pain they made me feel! ¡°I shouted.

    ¡°Lara, revenge is not the answer. You can only say that because you are angry and still hurting. if you want to prove to them that they were wrong in what you did, then get up. Be strong and show them that you are no longer the former Lara who can be hurt lightly. I know your child won¡¯t be happy seeing you like this. ¡°I looked at Mylene.

    ¡°We can help you, Lara.. if you want to get away from it, we will help you. Please Lara, I hate seeing you like this! I¡¯m hurting too as your friend! ¡°Turan would cry so I hugged him.

    ¡°T-Thank you ¡­¡± I cried on his shoulder.

    ¡°Please be happy ¡­ I want to see you smile again.¡± he said so I nodded.

    ¡°G-I want to get away from here. G-I want to go somewhere far away from them. Far away from here. I want to start again. For myself and my son ¡­¡±

    With the help of Tristan and Mylene, I was able to go to Italy. I decided to take a board exam. i want to continue my dreams. I want to be a nurse.

    And thank God, I passed. I am now a registered nurse.

    I wiped away my tears and looked up to heaven.

    ¡°Son, this is for you. Mama will continue to live for you. Watch over me there son, ah?¡± I whispered.

    so fast a time that four years passed immediately. Four years passed immediately and I am very d to say that I¡¯m now living happily.

    It¡¯s just too fast isn¡¯t it? No more pain. No more heartbreaks. My life is so peaceful now.

    ¡°Laraaaaa!¡± I smiled at Mylene¡¯s scream as she ran over to me.

    ¡°I miss you!¡± He said and hugged me tightly.

    ¡°I missed you too, Mylene.¡±

    ¡°We finally met! After four years, we also met in person. We¡¯re just bored with a video callthanks to my sugar daddy and I also flew here. ¡°Heughed and at the same time we looked at Tristan who was also arriving.

    ¡°My handsome sugar daddy.¡± It made usugh. With the speed of time, I¡¯m also happy that the two of them also stayed together. yes, Mylene and Tristan is now in a rtionship.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner outside together.¡± I think they both nodded.

    ¡°How¡¯s your being a nurse here? What, did you answer the one who was flirting with you? The length of your hair ah ! he¡¯s actually the son of the owner of the hospital where you work! ¡°He said and pulled my hair slightly.

    ¡°Mylene! That¡¯s not in my n yet.¡± I replied that he grinned.

    ¡°Lara, you should have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t tell me, you have a n to be an old maid?¡±

    I shrugged. ¡°I guess that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Iughed as Mylene pinched me on the side.

    ¡°What ?! What a waste of your beauty if that¡¯s your n!¡±

    ¡°Love, don¡¯t force Lara. Maybe she also likes women so she doesn¡¯t want men¨C¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up Tristan!¡± I turned and stared at him.

    He always teases me like that. The truth is, I don¡¯t want to enter a rtionship right now. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m afraid of being hurt again because of that sh of love. I am content with the life I have now. I just don¡¯t want trouble in my life. I don¡¯t want a headache. Boys are only pain in the ass. Not at all, but I just really don¡¯t like it!

    ¡°Nevermind, when will you get married again?¡± I asked them.

    ¡°It¡¯s next month, Lara. Coming soon. You will be my maid of honor ! that¡¯s why, in the Philippines we will get married. Are you okay? ¡°Mylene was suddenly serious so I smiled.

    Honestly, I don¡¯t want to go home to that ce but I have no choice. It¡¯s my bestfriend¡¯s wedding. I won¡¯t miss it.

    ¡°Mylene, it¡¯s fine. I have moved on. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m happy.¡± I assure him.

    They were obviously happy with what they learned from me and we went back to talking again until we were finished and in the car. As Tristan was driving the car, I came across a figure of a man who was very familiar to me. It was with a woman. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really him but he really looks like him. I¡¯m not sure but I think I just saw Lucifer Viflores entered the restaurant that we just also entered earlier.

    I blinked and averted my gaze. Maybe it¡¯s not really him. Why would he be stranded here in Italy? as far as I know they don¡¯t have a business here ¨C I¡¯m not sure about that either but, why am I even thinking about that demon ?!

    A weekter, Tristan and Mylene also returned to the Philippines to take care of their uing wedding. I went back to work as a nurse.

    When I arrived at the hospital, no one talked to me because almost all of them were angry or disgusted with me. They were angry because our boss¡¯s son was flirting with me. Not to beautify, but is it my fault if a Radicus Gante likes me? the half Italian and Half Filipino who speaks Tagalog so fluently.

    Speaking of Radicus, he approached me with a smile.

    ¡°Hi, gorgeous!¡± He said so I was immediately shaken.

    ¡°I have a job, Radicus ah! Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± I turned and stared at him. it understands tagalog because it grew up in the Philippines.

    Heughed at what I said. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit dad and ¡­ also you.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me and go to your dad there!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so grumpy, Lara Velle ? I¡¯m just trying to be nice and friendly here¨C ¡°It didn¡¯t end when the hospital entrance suddenly opened and an old man rushed there. I ran to assist and help but while I was assisting I was noticed I look at the patient¡¯s face.

    fernando Viflores ¡­

    ¡°What happened to the patient ?!¡± The Doctor asked.

    ¡°Heart attack.¡± My fellow nurses answered and immediately took the patient to the emergency room.

    Tito Fernando had a heart attack?

    I frowned and wondered. Why is he in Italy? Why is he here?

    ¡°W-Where¡¯s my husband ?!¡± I regained consciousness and looked at the woman running towards me.

    I was suddenly unable to move as his eyes widened to see me.

    ¡°L-Lara?¡± It asked but what stopped my world the most was the man who followed behind it.

    lucifer Viflores.

    ¡°L-Lara¨C¡±

    ¡°Your husband is now in the emergency room ma¡¯am.¡± I didn¡¯t finish Tita and I answered her question immediately.

    I know it¡¯s rude but I quickly turned my back on them and walked away from them.

    i even heard tita called my name again but I continued to walk away from them.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I can not do it. I can¡¯t face them again.

    The next day, I entered the hospital very nervous. I think it was the first time I entered because I was very nervous. I don¡¯t know but I think that¡¯s why I¡¯m nervous like this because of the idea that the Viflores family is here.

    I¡¯ve heard Tito Fernando is fine now. This is a private room and it is not yet possible to leave the hospital.

    as I was walking, the annoying person called me again during my work hours.

    ¡°Hey gorgeous! Good morning, roses for you!¡± She smiled at the opening and handed me the flowers.

    ¡°Rad, you don¡¯t have to do this. Look, my co-nurses are ring at me right now.¡± it justughed and shook.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them, Lara. Aren¡¯t you used to it yet?¡±

    ¡°Radicus, this is not allowed during work hours¨C¡±

    ¡°So, can I go after work? Sure, you want us to have dinnerter?¡± He said and the grin grew bigger.

    I just shook and sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a friendly dinner!¡± He insisted so I was forced to nod.

    ¡°Fine! Just stop disturbing and annoying you right now. We¡¯re busy right now, okay?¡± It nodded and smiled at me.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll see youter, gorgeous!¡± It left immediately so I was out of breath.

    ¡°Ang kulit¨C¡±

    ¡°Really ? flirting while working? ¡°I suddenly stopped and my eyes widened when something blocked my path.

    My chest throbbed fast when I recognized who it was.

    ¡°Nice to see you again, Lara Velle Silva.¡± the hairs on my body stood up when it mentioned my full name.

    But instead of reacting to its presence, I took a deep breath and met his gaze.

    ¡°Excuse me sir, how may I help you?¡± But I asked.

    the smirk disappeared from its lips and its forehead furrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know me, Lara.¡± I faked a smile at him.

    ¡°Sorry sir but I don¡¯t really know you. May I know your name sir?¡± Pretend. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know him, Lara.

    Lucifer chuckled and licked his lips. ¡°Really ? then let me introduce myself to you. ¡°He grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards a hiding ce.

    I struggled but he leaned me against the wall and locked me in his arms.

    ¡°I am Lucifer Viflores.¡± He said and suddenly applied his lips to mine.

    my eyes widened and surprised at what it did.

    I immediately pushed it and pped it hard.

    ¡°How dare you ?!¡± I shout.

    His jaw clenched. ¡°Four years, Lara. I won¡¯t let you run away from me again this time.¡±

    I pushed it again.

    ¡°What are you doing here ?! And what are you saying ?¡¯Don¡¯t you want me to stay away from you? Then why are you acting like¨C ¡±

    ¡°Fvck, stop shouting¨C¡± I pped him again.

    ¡°Fvck you Lucifer Viflores! I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here in this country but I want you to stay away from me. Don¡¯t evere near me!¡± I warned him.

    he just smiled at me and brought his face closer. ¡°No, Lara. You can¡¯t order me. I will do everything just to win you back¨C¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t win me back, Lucifer. I will never go back to a demon like you. The demon who killed his own child.¡± I pushed it again and left him standing there.

    Yes, I¡¯m ming him. It¡¯s his fault. It was his fault why we lost our son.

    ¡°Lara, are you okay?¡± I blinked as Radicus tapped my cheek.

    ¡°Ah, s-sorry Rad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Question it.

    ¡°P-I¡¯m just tired from work.¡± I lied. The truth is that what happened earlier bothered me.

    I can not believe. Too fast things happened.

    Why?

    Why is he acting like he wants toe back to me?

    And if what he said earlier is true then why only now?

    why not when I was still chasing him? What happened? Did I think it was married to Fiona?

    ¡°So, Lara. Can you tell me about your parents?¡± I looked at Rad because of his question.

    ¡°My parents died when I was just twelve years old because of an identmy aunt took care of me until I was eighteen but she also died. Since then, I¡¯ve been alone. ¡°I answered his question.

    ¡°Oh, sorry to hear that. I shouldn¡¯t have asked¨C¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine Rad.¡± I continued to eat.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re really tired. it¡¯s like you¡¯re not on your own. Do you want to go home now? ¡°He asked again so I nodded shyly. All I really want now is to rest and sleep so that the troubles in my mind will temporarily disappear.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rad. I¡¯m just really tired. I just want to sleep ¡­¡±I apologized to him but I just smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to be a nurse.¡± He said so we bothughed.

    Eventually, it took me to the house I was renting.

    ¡°Thank you for the ride, Rad.¡± I thanked him and he just smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. See you tomorrow!¡± he said goodbye and left in his car.

    I just stared until I could no longer see Radicus¡¯ car. I sighed and was about to enter when suddenly a car pulled up in front of me.

    My forehead frowned especially when its rider got off.

    ¡°W-What are you doing here? How did you know I lived here?¡± I asked Lucifer one question after another as he finally got out of the car.

    He was able to walk towards me.

    ¡°I have my ways, Lara.¡± His answer was serious and he stared at me intently.

    ¡°What are you doing ?! you are trespassing! I can sue you¨C ¡±

    ¡°Sue me, Lara. I don¡¯t care.¡± Itsnguage is tough and even closer. I, on the other hand, backed away and was confused.

    ¡°Stop! Why are you here ?! Stop following and pestering me!¡± I shout.

    It stopped suddenly and looked at me seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to say that I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ll make you mine again, my Velle.¡±

 58

    I couldn¡¯t sleep well that night so as a result, I woke up the next morning to go to work.

    . I thought I would be able to rest from what was happening to me since yesterday but I just closed my eyes tightly when I saw Tita Lucinda Viflores approaching in my direction.

    ¡°Lara ¡­¡± He called to me.

    I took a deep breath and was forced to smile at him.

    ¡°Hello mom ! how may I help you? ¡°I asked.

    ¡°Please hija, I just want to talk to you. If it¡¯s okay?¡± He said and seemed still skeptical.

    I just sighed and looked at my aunt seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m still at work. If you want, lunch break this afternoon.¡± I said he nodded and smiled at me.

    ¡°Thank you hija! I¡¯ll see youter!¡±

    I nodded and he walked away from me.

    Lunch break came, my aunt called me again and I didn¡¯t do anything when she invited me to an Italian restaurant.

    ¡°Just order what you want, hija.¡± That¡¯s why I did it.

    When the food was served to us, my aunt began to speak.

    ¡°How are you? I¡¯m surprised to see you here in Italy, hija. Nurse ka na din p!¡± There was amusement on my aunt¡¯s face that warmed my cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay and yes, nurse has always been my dream job. It just happened now.¡± I replied losing a smile on his lips.

    ¡°I know the reason why you didn¡¯t be a nurse, hija. I¡¯m sorry for what my son did. actually, I really want to talk to you about my son. ¡°I was stunned by what he said.

    ¡°B-Why?¡± I will ask.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°I know everything my son did to you. He manipted and ruined you. I¡¯m very sorry, hija. A year after you left, that¡¯s when I found out everything. thank God and I saw you here. I was looking for you in the Philippines then, but I couldn¡¯t find you. I even asked Lucifer about you but he¡¯s devastated. He¡¯s always drunk, crazy, and keeps saying your name. ¡°My heart pounded at what I heard from my aunt.

    ¡°I admit, I was angry with you during those times. I me you for why my son did that. He even canceled their wedding because of you. To tell you the truth hija, Fiona only arranged marriage for them but when I found out all. I understand why you left, Lara. Your dream was ruined, your peaceful life was ruined and my future grandson was gone. ¡°My eyes warmed as it reminded me of my son.

    ¡°I know this is hard for you hija but Lucifer changed now. I kept telling him that if he wanted to get you back, he would stop getting drunk and look for you. For years, he tried to find you but he could not find the exact location where you are. Until now, he doesn¡¯t stop but finally! You¡¯re just here. hija, Lucifer is inlove with you! He wants you back. He regrets what he did to you. I¡¯m talking to you right now because I want to ask if there¡¯s still a chance na¨C ¡±

    ¡°My life is quiet now and I¡¯m far from the pain your son is causing me.¡± I cut here. did he think it was that easy?

    ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s hard to love your child. I was so stupid and martyred because I love Lucifer. But when the child in my womb disappeared, that¡¯s when I realized that I had lost from the beginningfrom the very beginning, I had no hope of being loved by Lucifer again. I forced myself to him because I love your son. But I¡¯m tired. I have given up. My life is peaceful now. My life has been quiet for four years and I want the next few years to be the same. if I can only get pain from loving your child, I don¡¯t want it anymore. Please, leave me alone. I¡¯m happy and content with life now. ¡°My aunt¡¯s lips felt sorry for what I told her.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry hija.¡± He said and sighed.

    ¡°I hope you understand me.¡± He nodded at me and took my hand.

    ¡°I understand you, Lara. I believe that if you do, destiny will make you get back together. I wish for your happiness, hija.¡± He smiled at me so I reciprocated with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    His cellphone rang so he answered it immediately.

    ¡°Hello, son?¡± I was suddenly nervous when I found out it was Lucifer.

    ¡°Mom, where are you?¡± I heard him asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a restaurant.¡± Auntie answered.

    ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡± my aunt looked at me as if asking if she was telling the truth.

    I just nodded and smiled at my aunt.

    ¡°I¡¯m with Lara.¡± The other line fell silent as my heartbeat quickened.

    I heard a violent sigh on the other line.

    ¡°Okay. stay safe and ¡­ I love you. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I felt strange at thest thing he said. It seemed like it was for me.

    I immediately stopped what was on my mind. I¡¯m just assuming! That¡¯s really for her mommy!

    ¡°I love you too son. See youter!¡± he dropped the call and looked at his watch.

    ¡°Lunch is over, hija. Thank you for your time. I hope I can invite you again, next time.¡± Aunt said and kissed my cheek.

    We went back to the hospital together. I heard that Tito was awake and that my aunt was happy and immediately went to his wife¡¯s room.

    In the evening, I met Rad as I was leaving the hospital to go home.

    ¡°Good evening, gorgeous!¡± Bati niya.

    ¡°Good evening.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Did I bring you?¡± he asked so I stopped walking.

    ¡°Stop it, Radicus. I¡¯m just bothering you and maybe you still have a walk¨C¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just here because I really want to drive you home.¡± It smiled broadly.

    Tired of arguing, I nodded to him.

    we walked to the parking lot and we immediately got into its car. While on the trip Rad was purely joking with me.

    ¡°Please, Rad! You¡¯re so corny!¡± I was joking with him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being corny for you, Lara.¡± It hit me and even winked at me.

    I was just shaken and I just realized that we were right in front of my house.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, gorgeous!¡± Rad announced and he came out first to open me up.

    ¡°Thank you, handsome!¡± I did the same and we bothughed again.

    I stood in front of him.

    ¡°Thank you for the ride, Rad.¡± I smiled at it.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come in.¡± He said.

    I walked towards the gate but even before I could get far Radicus called me.

    ¡°Yes?¡± My answer.

    It came at me and I didn¡¯t expect what happened next.

    Radicus kissed me.

    I was stunned and unable to move as his lips pressed against mine. My eyes widened at what he did until it moved away from me.

    ¡°L-Lara I¡¯m sorry¨C¡± Rad suddenlyy on the ground so I shouted.

    My eyes widened even more when I saw Lucifer punch it!

    it repeatedly punched Radicus so I was paralyzed.

    ¡°Lucifer stop it!¡± I shouted at him and pushed him away.

    ¡°What are you doing ?!¡± I asked him and Radicus attended.

    ¡°Who the fvck are you ?!¡± Radicus shouted when he stood up and also gave Lucifer a punch.

    ¡°Stop it! What are you two up to!¡± I shouted again when the two exchanged blows.

    I grabbed them again and pushed them away.

    ¡°Please, Radicus. Go home first ¡­¡± I begged Rad and stroked his arm.

    ¡°Who the fvck is that bastard, Lara?¡± Rad asked me.

    ¡°I should be the one asking you that, moron¨C¡±

    ¡°Stop it Lucifer!¡± I shouted at him. I could see the darkness of its face.

    ¡°Radicus ¡­ go home first. Please, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Rad has done nothing at my request. It nodded at me.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine here ? i don¡¯t trust that¨C ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Rad! Don¡¯t worry, I know him. Just please ¡­ go home. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?¡±

    He finally agreed and got into his car. When Radicus¡¯ car left I angrily confronted Lucifer.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± I shout at Lucifer.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that fcking guy ?!¡± It shouted back.

    I looked around and felt embarrassed when a few of my neighbors here stared at us. I angrily grabbed him by the arm and pulled him inside my house.

    ¡°Why did you punch Radicus ?!¡± I asked again.

    ¡°You let that fcking guy kissed you Lara!¡± He shouted again. His fist was clenched and his face darkened. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s going to kill the person he looks like.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my questions Lucifer! Why are you here and why did you punched Rad ?!¡±

    ¡°I punched him because I saw him kiss you! And it looks like you also like the kiss because you didn¡¯t even stop him!¡± It uses me of getting even angrier.

    ¡°And what about you if he kisses me huh ?! I¡¯m single and I can kiss all the guys I like¨C¡±

    ¡°Bullshit Lara!¡± it hit the wall I skipped over.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kiss any guy you like because that lips is only mine. You are mine!¡± I frowned at what he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not yours Lucifer! Can I ?! Stay away from me! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯te here ? Maybe that man won¡¯t just kiss you? Maybe by this time, you¡¯re already both naked and having sex¨C ¡°I pped him hard.

    My chest heaved because of the extreme anger I feel right now.

    ¡°Fvck you Lucifer! Is that really how you think of me ?! fvck you! What about now? I would rather have sex with Rad than with the stupid demon like you¨C ¡°I wasn¡¯t finished when he crushed me with a violent kiss.

    ¡°I will make sure that you would rather love having sex with me than to that fcking guy who kissed you earlier, Lara!¡± he said and leaned me against the wall.

    It crushed me again with a kiss. I struggled but it lifted my two hands.

    ¡°Hmmpp¨C¡± He lifted me so my legs were wrapped around his waist.

    His kiss fell on my chest so I sighed.

    ¡°S-Stop ¡­¡±I stopped but it continued.

    ¡°I know you love what I¡¯m doing to you right now, my Velle.¡± He whispered and his tongue yed with his chest.

    When he felt that I could no longer struggle, he released his grip on my two hands. it lifted me up again andid me down on my sofa.

    He took off my uniform and leaned over me.

    ¡°S-Stop¨C¡± Instead of a sound of resistanceing out of my mouth it sounded indicating that he should not stop.

    I heard Luciferugh softly at what I had done.

    itpletely took off my bra and grabbed my chest again.

    I felt his hande down on my womanhood and inserted his finger in there and gently caressed it.

    I became numb and bit my lip.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­¡±

    Shit! because I should stop him from doing what he is doing! I should stop him but my traitor body is starting to love what Lucifer is doing now.

    Look, you fragile Lara!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± I screamed as he inserted his one finger into my womanhood.

    ¡°So right.¡± he said and started to put his finger in and out. I clung to his arm so tightly that my nail almost sank into his skin.

    My treacherous body, on the other hand, loves it. I spread my legs wider. I was disappointed in my mind for what I did.

    Lucifer added another finger which made me even crazier.

    When I felt close I suddenly stopped Lucifer cursing at me.

    ¡°Are you teasing ?!¡± I asked annoyed when I saw him smiling.

    ¡°Rx.¡± He chuckled.

    it grabbed my arm and stood up.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Turn back.¡± He ordered so I obeyed.

    I turned my back on him while my two feet were on the floor.

    ¡°Bend.¡± It ordered again and again I obeyed. I was so attached to the sofa. he began to undress behind me until his manhood disappeared from his standing and furious.

    I was devastated to see that again. Condensed, I¡¯m obviously very dry. How many years have I not been watered!

    ¡°Are you ready, my Velle?¡± He asked with a smile.

    ¡°Y-Yes ¡­¡±my response sounded like a hoarse voice.

    It stood on the back and just pity my lips as he slowly entered my womanhood.

    ¡°Fvck!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± At the same time, we told him that he could finally enter.

    ¡°I fcking missed you, Velle!¡± He¡¯s cheap.

    He started thrusting. He took me from behind. my house was filled with the grunts of the two of us. Over and over again. From the sofa, to my bedroom. From night to dawn. There is no fatigue. She seems to be recovering from the few years we haven¡¯t met.

    All that matters to me now is what is happening to us. Take care of what happens tomorrow!

    We both gasped as wey on my bed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The two of us hugged and stared.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Velle. Mine.¡± He said before I fell asleep because of fatigue.

    The next day, I was blinded by the sunlight hitting my face. I moaned and remembered what happenedst night.

    I was taken aback when I remembered Lucifer and I together! I turned to the one next to me who was sound asleep.

    I got a bruise on my forehead.

    What kind of work is this Lara ?!

    I slowly let go of its embrace with me but suddenly it clung to my arm tightly.

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to leave me again?¡± He asked.

    ¡°What? Why am I leaving my own house?¡± My answer. his eyes were opened and he wiped his face because of the answer.

    ¡°Fvck!¡± He said and stood up. I was stunned to see its manhood.

    ¡°Wear your boxer shorts!¡± I shout.

    He just smiled and picked up his boxer shorts and put them on. I ran to the bathroom. I heard himugh but I ignored it. I took a shower and put on my clothes.

    I stared at myself in the mirror. Was what happened to usst night right? I¡¯m fragile! Most likely, that¡¯s wrong! I hate him! I was just carried away by the body heat.

    Really, Lara? Just brought? Contrary to my mind.

    I closed my eyes sharply and sighed.

    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s happening to us wrong.¡± I whispered to myself.

    I seriously went out of the bathroom. It was already dressed while sitting on my bed.

    ¡°Y-You can leave now, Lucifer.¡± I was cold.

    He frowned and stood up.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong Lucifer! What happened to usst night was wrong!¡± I said. He was even more surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong about we didst night ? we both love what happened and now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Yes! You seduced me, Lucifer! That really shouldn¡¯t have happened¨C¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me ?! What the fvck is wrong with you, Lara?¡± It was anger based on his dark face.

    ¡°J-Just ¡­ just leave and never show me your face Lucifer¨C ¡±

    ¡°Fvcking tell me the reason why do you want me to leave Lara!¡±

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s wrong Lucifer! We¡¯re both just carried away by body heat. It¡¯s just lust! We¡¯re both adults. It¡¯s nothing!¡± I quickly regretted what I said as his face darkened even more.

    ¡°Just lust ?! Really?¡± He said and stepped closer to me.

    ¡°L-Lucifer please leave¨C¡±

    ¡°Why, Lara? Why is it hard for you to ept me again ?! Don¡¯t you hate me anymore? You don¡¯t love me anymore ?!¡± He shouted.

    ¡°Lucifer, it¡¯s not easy you¡¯re saying¨C¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do ?! Just ept me again Lara! Four years! Fcking four years! I¡¯ve been looking for you for four years but I can¡¯t find you. I was devastated when you left me! I told you I have my reasons Lara but you chose to leave me¨C ¡°I pped him.

    ¡°What are your fcking reasons Lucifer? And what will be your reason for losing my son ?! Do you think I will still ept you if you are the reason why my son lost?¡± I shouted at him too and my tears started to flow.

    He was suddenly startled and bowed. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¨C¡± I punched his chest.

    ¡°K-It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s your fault why I lost my child, Lucifer! It¡¯s because of you and your woman! Then now you¡¯re going to show up here as if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong to me? Look at Lucifer, you think I¡¯ll just forgive you gano¡¯n ? do you think because of what happened to usst night I can forgive you and ept you again? ¡°I pushed him away and wiped the tears from my face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you for what you did to me Lucifer. Go away and don¡¯t show up to me again ! do you know why Lucifer doesn¡¯t want to see you again? ¡°He looked at me.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± I lied.

 59

    two weeks have passed and I am so relieved that not a single Lucifer Viflores is messing with my life right now. After our argument and after what I said to him he left. I know he¡¯s mad of what I said but it¡¯s the only way for him to leave me alone.

    but there was a part of me that was disgusted because he didn¡¯t show up or touch me after that. Did I think he would do anything just to get me back? Gosh, I should be happy but why am I feeling this? This is Lucifer¡¯s fault. Annoying! I just tried to forget Lucifer from my mind and pay attention to the scenes.

    I was on my way to the Philippines for Mylene and Tristan¡¯s wedding and when I finally arrived I looked at the ce. I miss this country. that¡¯s why I won¡¯t be here long because after Mylene and Tristan¡¯s wedding I will be going back to Italy again.

    I didn¡¯t let them know I was going home now so they didn¡¯t pick me up but I still knew the ins and outs here so I checked into a hotel. the next day is their wedding and I have one week to stay in this country.

    It was already night when I arrived so as soon as I entered my hotel room I went straight to sleep because I was tired.

    The next morning, I just remembered that I didn¡¯t eatst night so I ordered food here. while waiting for my order I arranged my belongings. Their wedding is tomorrow and my n today is for me to go to a salon. Of course, I know how to beautify now.

    while I was inside the salon and rebounding I picked up my cellphone and called Mylene¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hi how are you?¡± I greeted Mylene when she answered my call.

    ¡°Lara! Where are you? Are you in the Philippines yet? Tomorrow is my wedding!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in the Philippines and I¡¯m in the salon now, making up.¡± I smiled and said.

    ¡°What ?! Why didn¡¯t you tell us so Tristan and I could pick you up?¡± Question it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb you both, Myl. I want you to prepare and be ready for your wedding tomorrow. don¡¯t worry about me, I can handle myself. ¡°I heard her sigh on the other line.

    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m so excited and a little bit worried.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s how it is when I get married but that joy prevails over me. I¡¯m so excited and I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow toe! I will finally marry my sugar daddy. Thank you so much, Lara! If you hadn¡¯t been his friend I wouldn¡¯t have known him. ¡°Heughed so Iughed too.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not my friend, Myl. love will surely find ways to bring you two closer. ¡±

    ¡°Lara, I now believe in love and forever because of Tristan. I hope you will also find the right man for you. Speaking of right man, I heard the Vi family was in Italyst week¨C¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them, Mylene. i know what you mean but I just want to tell you that he is not the right man for me. It just hurts me. ¡°I cut him off.

    ¡°Really, Lara? What kind of pain is it? Pain in the abdomen?¡± Itughed making my cheeks blush.

    ¡°Mylene! My gosh, that¡¯s really what you infected Tristan ! you¡¯re being green. ¡°Heughed.

    ¡°Maybe you met in Italy because I also heard that his dad was hospitalized and he was confined to the hospital where you work! Maybe you just didn¡¯t meet, maybe you went to bed¨C¡±

    ¡°Mylene, that¡¯s your mouth ! I didn¡¯t know that you weren¡¯t just green in your mind, you were also ch¨ªsmosa. ¡°Heughed again.

    ¡°Hey! For your information, marites like me are called and not ch¨ªsmosa. Besides, marites like me are just curious so¨C¡±

    ¡°Why am I hearing this from you, Mylene the curious marites?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, Lara! What? Did you meet there?¡± I sigh.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Impit it stuck.

    ¡°And then, what? Nag-s¨¦¨C¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± I admitted. because it¡¯s weird and embarrassing to the one who rebounds with me now if he still hears that word.

    It screamed so loudly again that I pushed the cellphone away from my ear. When it stopped screaming I put it back on.

    ¡°Noise you Mylene!¡± Sita ko.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just noisy on the cellphone, I¡¯m in bed too¨C¡±

    ¡°Oh, please stop! Where is my friend? It¡¯s not Mylene! She¡¯s not like this!¡± Turan ko.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my hormones.¡± He replied frowning at my forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the connection?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so maybe I¡¯m like thisyou know, I¡¯m always horny since I found out I¡¯m pregnant¨C ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, Mylene! Really ?! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Lara, why do you always cut me?¡± Itsint.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m talking to another Mylene today. you¡¯re not just Mylene the curious marites right now but you¡¯re also Mylene the h¨®rny pregnant. ¡°I don¡¯t know how manyughs this is.

    ¡°I¡¯m also being like this because I miss Tristan! They said we can¡¯t meet before the wedding if we want you to continue. we badly want the wedding to happen so even though we didn¡¯t want to, we still did it. ¡°Out of satisfaction, she was suddenly sad. Jusko! She¡¯s pregnant!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Myl. All right, I¡¯ll just see you tomorrow okay? I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± When he answered I cut the call.

    Mylene and Tristan¡¯s wedding day I prepared early. I¡¯m the bridesmaid so I arrived early.

    We are all in church and we are just waiting for the bride. I can see that Tristan is nervous. Maybe it worries if Mylene will show up. but, knowing her will reallye.

    We were ready for the walk because we were the first but I was shocked to see the man in my mind the past few days.

    What is Lucifer doing here ?!

    ¡°Miss Silva, Mr. Viflores will be your partner.¡± it was as if I were fainting at what I heard. What? Wait, I wasn¡¯t informed!

    I could no longerin when Lucifer approached me with a serious face. I was quickly overwhelmed by the look of it that amazed me. Is he mad? I just didn¡¯t speak and just kept quiet until the bride arrived and we started walking.

    We¡¯re both silent and I¡¯m notfortable in his presence. He¡¯s not talking to me! What do I expect? Of course, he was so quiet and this is because of what I told him!

    when the ceremony started I first forced myself to lose Lucifer in my mind and focus on Tristan and Mylene.

    Everyone was in tears when they said they both had their vows. As Tristan spoke I couldn¡¯t help but look at Lucifer. my eyes widened slightly when I caught it looking at me as well. I was the first to recover and never looked at him again. Tristan and Mylene also announced that Mylene is pregnant which made everyone happy.

    ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife.¡± we all apuded when Tristan kissed Mylene. Someone yelled and shouted. When they both walked and we were outside the church, Mylene had to throw back her flowers and the next one to share would be the bride.

    but to everyone¡¯s surprise he did not throw it away but handed it to me.

    ¡°W-What are you doing, Mylene?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Sorry guys, I really want to give this to my bestfriend because I know she will be the next bride. Oh, Mr. Viflores, you already know what to do!¡± my face blushed profusely at what Mylene said and felt ashamed of everyone here.

    ¡°N-It¡¯s embarrassing what you did before, Mylene!¡± We were at the reception and I approached him immediately.

    ¡°You have nothing to worry about, Lara. You¡¯re single and he¡¯s also single. don¡¯t torture yourselves! We all know that you both love each other¨C ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore!¡±

    ¡°Oh, lies!¡± Mylene stared at me.

    I stopped because of what he said. Yeah, lies.

    ¡°A-Ah just! Why did you do that, huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like your rtionship is lumevel-up.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have a rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you want to have a rtionship? Why don¡¯t you approach and forgive?¡± My cheeks blushed at what he said.

    ¡°I-That¡¯s not what I meant¨C¡± He shrugged.

    ¡°You know, bestfriend.. stop denying your feelings because we both know you¡¯re just narrowing down. You still love him but your pride prevails. I know you¡¯ve forgiven him for a long time, you¡¯re just denying it. Please ¡­ I just want you to be happy. if I didn¡¯t like him then, now I know why he did it. ¡°My forehead frowned. Suddenly his eyes widened and he smiled raw.

    ¡°I m-mean¨C¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Mylene?¡± I wonder question. It faded and retreated to me.

    ¡°W-Nothing ! I just mean I know that he really loved you before but he was more angry with you then because of the misconception. ¡°I just sighed at what he said. Ofcourse, he was really angry with what he saw before .

    ¡°Wait, why did you invite him?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Tristan and him are okay now. They¡¯ve gotten along. They all know the truth now. You¡¯re the only ones who haven¡¯t gotten along yet.¡± It bothered me again. My cellphone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just answer this call.¡± I said goodbye to Mylene and headed to the ce where there weren¡¯t many people and it was quiet.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hi, gorgeous! How¡¯s Philippines? How are you?¡± Radicus asked when I answered his call.

    ¡°Hello, Rad. Philippines is still Philippines and I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m actually in my bestfriend¡¯s wedding right now.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Yeah, I heard from dad.. you¡¯re on a one week leave. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to be approved. You know the hospital is very busy.¡± Iughed softly.

    ¡°Ofcourse! Daddy still. You really want to be a daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Radicus!¡± We bothughed at what it said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Aniya.

    ¡°Okay, I have to hang up now. Enjoy your night, gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! You too!¡± I answered and dropped the call.

    When I was about to go back, I jumped with arge body in front of me.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re having a funny and sweet phone call with your man.¡± Lucifer¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°W-What are you doing here?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I followed you.¡± He answered and mumbled.

    I bent down and was about to leave when he grabbed my arm.

    ¡°L-Lucifer, what¨C¡±

    ¡°I agree of what your bestfriend said earlier.¡± My chest throbbed at what he said. I think I know where this is going ¡­

    ¡°You will be the next bride and I will be your groom.¡± There is a quality to its voice.

    ¡°How sure are you that you will be my groom?¡± Eventually I got even more annoyed.

    His jaw clenched. ¡°I will be your only groom, Lara.. not that man in Italy, not other men! ¡°He said and he kissed me on my lips. I tried to push him but he¡¯s so strong! In the end, I drifted into his kisses. I gave in.

    I felt her hands go down to the hem of my dress.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­¡±fortunately it was a bit dark in our band so no one could see unless they approached us.

    ¡°Just take the pleasure, Lara.¡± He said and inserted his hand into my underwear.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± I clung so tightly to his arm. He inserted one finger to my wet fold.

    he started thrusting in and out. I could do nothing but ept the pleasure he made me feel.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Laraeven if you drive me away over and over again, nothing will change about the fact that you only belong to this demon and no matter how you tried to push me away, you¡¯re still mine. Your mind, your body, your heart and this fcking wet p*ssy. ¡°And that night, he made me c*m with his fingers. after what happened I pushed him hard.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll be back there ¡­¡± I nodded and adjusted myself.

    When I look at him, he¡¯s smirking.

    ¡°I will see you again, my Velle.¡± He said before I returned to the venue. I said goodbye to Tristan and Mylene. the two still fought but nothing was done yet. I went back to my hotel tired and Lucifer was the only thing on my mind.

    Over the next few days, I locked myself in my hotel room. Mylene was on her honeymoon so we never called again. I just texted them to enjoy. it¡¯s myst day here in the Philippines and my flight is tomorrow. Before I go back to Italy, I decided to visit my child¡¯s grave.

    When I sat next to my son¡¯s tombstone, I can¡¯t help but to cry. I put down the flower I was carrying and lit the candle I was carrying.

    ¡°It¡¯s been four years, son. I¡¯m sorry if mama just visited you again huh? How are you there? I know that you¡¯re fine there. You know that I tried to forget the pain that your father gave me. P -But son, the pain is gone but why is it like this ? n-I still feel for your dad? ¡°I wiped away my tears.

    ¡°No matter how hard I try to forget and hate him, I still can¡¯t. Son, I didn¡¯t mean to me your dad for losing you. I-I just want to give him pain that time. i want him to feel what I felt when I lost you. ¡°Dumaan ang ihip ng hangin.

    ¡°No matter how I me him and how I push him away, It still doesn¡¯t change the fact that I still have feelings for him. Son, what is the right thing for me to do? Should I apologize to him?¡± Iughed weakly at realizing my question.

    ¡°Silly, I know you won¡¯t answer. But, I know children like you want to see their parents happy, together and in love. Son ¡­ I realized that I should forgive him. I can¡¯t because I can¡¯t. Your aunt Mylene is rightI¡¯m just torturing myself. All these years, I thought I¡¯m already happy without him. But I¡¯m wrong. There¡¯s a part of me that¡¯s missing. ¡°I sighed.

    ¡°I admit, I still love him ¡­¡±

    ¡°And he loves you too.¡± My eyes widened when I heard a voice behind me.

    ¡°L-Lucifer?¡± I asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes, my Velle. And, I heard everything. You didn¡¯t even notice me because you were busy confessing your feelings towards me to our child.¡± My face flushed at what he said and stood up.

    ¡°L-Lucif¨C¡±

    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± He pressed his finger to my lips.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy I am, Velle. So please, stop pushing me away. Stand up for what you said earlier because I¡¯m really sure that you just said that you still love me.¡± He said and smiled.

    I pushed his hand away and sighed again.

    ¡°Lucifer, I¡¯ll be honest with youyes, I still love you but I still won¡¯t lose the fear in my heart that you might just hurt me again. I don¡¯t want to feel that pain anymore. ¡°I said seriously. He just held my two hands.

    ¡°From now on, I will be you Lucifer again. Lucifer who became your boyfriend when we¡¯re in college. I am sorry for all the things I¡¯ve said and done to you that hurts you, my Velle. I¡¯ll take it back now if you¡¯ll just give it another chance. ¡°Our foreheads met.

    ¡°Please ¡­ be mine again, Velle.¡± He whispered.

    my tears flowed.

    ¡°P-I¡¯m tired of pretending I don¡¯t love you anymore, Lucifer. I¡¯m tired of pretending I don¡¯t love you anymore. Lucifer ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Sorry for ming you. Sorry for giving up on you.¡± I stepped back a little and nodded and smiled one after another.

    ¡°Onest chance Lucifer.¡± his eyes shone.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes Lucifer. I¡¯m yours again.¡±

 60

    ¡°I have to go back to Italy.¡± I pointed at Lucifer as he drove to my hotel.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± His eyebrows met my answer.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± My forehead furrowed at what he said.

    ¡°Why? No need, Lucifer!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I want you to stay here in the Philippines but, if you really want to go back there then I shoulde with you. I won¡¯t allow you to go there without me. Bakapitan ka na naman of that g¨¤gong. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s stupid?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Radicus.¡± I smiled at what he said. maasar nga.

    ¡°He¡¯s not stupid! Actually, he¡¯s so sweet, gentleman and¨C¡±

    ¡°Stopplimenting him, Velle!¡± Iughed out loud because its face was already disgusted.

    ¡°Are you jealous, Mr. Viflores?¡±

    ¡°Fck, yes!¡± My face warmed at his confession and my lip was so bitten.

    ¡°Stop biting your lips Velle or else ¡­¡± I smiled again.

    ¡°Or else what, Mr. Viflores?¡± I teased.

    It cursed and I felt the car speed up.

    ¡°Slow down, Lucifer!¡± Iughed at that.

    ¡°I have to be faster if you want us to get to your hotel room.¡± it was already smiling so I pped his arm when I got what he meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pervert Lucifer!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, my Velle. You just bit your lip but it¡¯s fcking giving me a boner already.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You bastard!¡± when we finally got to the hotel, it even took me to the opposite side of my room.

    ¡°You should go, Lucifer.¡± I spoke when the door opened.

    ¡°No, Velle. I will stay here. I will not allow you not to be with me tonight.¡± He said this and entered my room first.

    I just shook and sighed before following him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s close to 6 pm. Are you sure you¡¯re not really going home? Maybe your mommy is looking for you¨C¡±

    ¡°What am I, kid? No, mom won¡¯t mind if I stay here with you tonight.. in fact, when he finds out we¡¯re going to be even happier. ¡°I smiled at him and stroked his arm.

    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± I¡¯m teasing again.

    His forehead furrowed and he held my hands.

    ¡°Are you making fun of me, Velle?¡± He asked making meugh.

    but, he suddenly became serious and knelt down.

    ¡°A-Ano¨C¡±

    ¡°Lara Velle Silva, will you be my girlfriend again? I promise, the next time I kneel in front of you, I will ask your for marriage but this time, I¡¯m kneeling in front of you, asking you to be my girlfriend again. ¡± my lips quivered at what he had said and tears welled up in my eyes.

    Also, who am I to reject the lone Lucifer Viflores?

    ¡°Y-Yes! Yes Lucifer!¡± I replied with a widened smile and stood up.

    it kissed my forehead first before hugging me tightly.

    ¡°Fck! Thank you, my Velle!¡± He said and moved slightly away from me.

    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook.¡± He asked and took my hand. It pulled me towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Can you cook?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes ! I know how to cook now so your stomach won¡¯t hurt. ¡°We bothughed.

    He sat me down in a chair and he opened the refrigerator. It¡¯s a good thing I have a refrigerator here in my hotel room so I have stocks I bought the other day.

    it started cooking while I was just watching him. I looked at his muscr body, his newly cut hair, his sharp nose and¨C

    ¡°Stop staring at me, Velle. You¡¯re salivating oh.¡± My cheeks blushed when he caught me looking at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, you can stare at me as long as you want. You can even touch me¨C¡±

    ¡°Tse! Bastos!¡± I shoutedughing at it.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious! I¡¯m your boyfriend again now so you can do whatever you want to do to my gergeous and hot body¨C¡±

    ¡°Really, can I do everything ? eh, if I kick you there? Do you want to? ¡°He just grinned and winked at me.

    Gosh, yes your hot Lucifer!

    ¡°I know you missed touching my body, Velle. Especially my buddy down there.¡± He said and pushed the one in the middle of his pants.

    my face blushed even more and I looked away from his pants with the bulge clearly visible.

    ¡°Fck! I¡¯m still having a boner¨C¡±

    I could no longer bear the embarrassment so I stood up.

    ¡°You¡¯re really naughty, Lucifer ! there you are¨C ¡°He approached me with augh and prevented me from leaving properly.

    ¡°Just sit there, Velle. Watch me cook for you, okay?¡± He smiled and kissed me quickly.

    The wind just blew me away and I sat down again.

    it finished cooking I helped him prepare. When we finished eating, it teased me like a child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I can eat by myself.¡±

    ¡°I just missed feeding you food. Unless, you want someone else to feed you¨C¡±

    ¡°Letse, you¡¯re so funny!¡± I shout.

    Itughed out loud that filled the room with itsughter.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Here it is, stop it.¡±

    I can¡¯t help but secretly smile at what¡¯s happening to us right now. I miss us like this. I really don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to go back to this. all I could think was that I really had no hope of Lucifering back. With everything that happened to us, we will stille back. I just hope that nothing will stop our rtionship now. Hopefully nothing Fiona will break with us.

    after we ate, Lucifer and I hugged lying on my bed while watching the show. We were both silent while watching an action movie.

    When the hero kissed his bride, I didn¡¯t even look at Lucifer. it was also looking at me so we both smiled. We stared at each other for a few more seconds until he brought his lips close to mine.

    We kissed. And I know it¡¯s not just a kiss that will happen to us that night.

    That¡¯s right, because we made love all night. seemingly tireless and eager for each other. We only finished when we realized it was two in the morning.

    We bothughed and decided to stop and go to sleep.

    The next day, I woke up as if someone was tickling my womanhood.

    ¡°A-Ahh!¡± I moaned loudly and realized that Lucifer was between my thighs.

    ¡°O-Ohh Lucifer!¡± Her face lifted and she smiled at me.

    ¡°Sorry, did I wake you up?¡± There is a mixture of teasing in its tone. I stared at him and just smiled.

    ¡°You asked, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll wake up to what you¡¯re doing now!¡± She justughed and went back to making me happy with my womanhood.

    ¡°Ahh! Lucifer! S-Sh¨C¡± My lips parted as he pressed his tongue.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help it. I just love eating and s¨²cking you.¡± he grabbed me again so he just held me to the bed.

    ¡°L-Lucifer! S-All right!¡± When I felt that I was close to my climax, Lucifer elerated even more until I finally reached it.

    I gasped and closed my eyes and opened my eyes again to look at Lucifer.

    ¡°H-How about you?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Velle. I know you¡¯re tired and sore. Besides, you still have a flight today. Maybe you can¡¯t handle it¡­ however, I want you to justy and stay here but I also know that you really want to go back to Italy because of your work. ¡°He kissed my lips and stood up.

    By the way, I have a flight this afternoon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just order. Rest first. I¡¯ll also call my assistant, I¡¯ll send my suitcase here. I already have a ticket, and we¡¯re on a flight together. ¡°He winked at me and got dressed.

    I forgot that my boyfriend was rich. What it wants to happen, it can follow right away.

    ¡°How¡¯s work?¡± Lucifer¡¯s opening question to me when I got in his car. It¡¯s been a week since it delivered and picked me up. After he takes me, he goes to hispany here in Italy. That¡¯s why I saw it here in Italy because he already has apany here.

    ¡°As usual, it¡¯s tiring. A lot of patients.¡± I smiled in response and kissed its lip.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem tired. You¡¯re still beautiful.¡± Iughed at what he said.

    ¡°Namb pa!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! You¡¯re always very pretty and gorgeous to me.¡± it was as if my heart was touched by what it said.

    ¡°You too! You¡¯re always handsome and hot to me.¡± I said and gave him a flying kiss.

    It started driving towards its condominium. Just the other day I moved into his condo and I left the house I was renting. it was his decision so that we would be the only ones to go home, he wouldn¡¯t allow us not to be together always.

    ¡°Mom called earlier. She wants me to go back to the Philippines.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I told her that we¡¯re back together.. as expected, she was happy and excited so she wants us to go back to the Philippines. ¡°My lips parted at what she said.

    ¡°T-Really? You said?¡± It looked to me like it was guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I told them. I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t want to¨C¡±

    ¡°N-No! Not like that ! I¡¯m actually happy because you told them. I¡¯m just shocked because after all what I¡¯ve said to you mother, she still epts me. ¡°He held my hand.

    ¡°My mom likes you ¨C No, scratch that, she loves you! So, don¡¯t worry. They ept you very much. It¡¯s just that weck marriage.¡± its a joke.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get to that point too. Wait, when is it?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°The next day. I¡¯m sorry, I know you have a job. I¡¯ll just exin it to mom and just move the¨C¡±

    ¡°I passed a resignation letter to my boss and he approved it after I exined to him the reasons.¡± it stuck with my in-announcement.

    ¡°Velle, it¡¯s fine if you want to work here. I don¡¯t want to be the hindrance of your dream again. If you think that I won¡¯t allow you to work here as a nurse then¨C¡±

    ¡°Lucifer, it¡¯s my decision ! in fact, I really want to go back to the Philippines and live there again. I will only apply to hospitals when we are in the Philippines. Atsaka, your mainpany is in the Philippines. I also don¡¯t want you to be separated from your parents. ¡°I reasoned that he nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want then, fine.¡± it looked at me and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Thank you so much, my Velle.¡±

    We got to his condo right away. We also finished bathing. Of course, I went first and locked the door. It¡¯s hard, maybe that man will enter me again. Iughed in my mind. when he came out of the bathroom with wet hair, I stared at him. He had not yet dressed and only wrapped the towel around his lower body.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± Lucifer asked and grinned.

    ¡°I actually love it ¡­¡± I answered captivatingly.

    his face darkened and his face filled with lust.

    ¡°You like teasing me, huh?¡± It slowly walked towards the bed I was sitting on.

    I was suddenly nervous at what he had done. Wait, I didn¡¯t mean to seduce him! Maybe I¡¯m just really infected with her obscenity!

    I just wouldn¡¯t have said that! I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t put me to sleep again until it¡¯s too early.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll punish you for teasing me, my Velle.¡± It climbed on the bed and slowly approached me.

    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna walk properly tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡± It hit me and itpletely overwhelmed me. He was about to kiss me when suddenly my cellphone rang loudly.

    ¡°Shit!¡± I heard a series of cheap things from Lucifer so I justughed softly and pushed him to reach for my cellphone on the table next to the bed.

    Radicus Calling ¡­

    I looked at Lucifer so he frowned.

    ¡°Who the fck is that?¡± he asked in a disgusted voice.

    ¡°Uhm ¡­ It¡¯s Radicus.¡± I was nervous to answer.

    ¡°Why the fck is he calling you ?!¡± It was dangerous to turn around and look at my cellphone.

    ¡°H-I don¡¯t know.¡± I didn¡¯t answer the call on my own and put it in my ear. but Lucifer reached for it and turned the cellphone up loud.

    ¡°Hello? Lara?¡± Lucifer¡¯s face darkened with anger when he heard Radicus¡¯ voice.

    ¡°A-Ah, hi Rad! You got called?¡± I am forced intonguage. Maybe I said the wrong thing and it got even angrier next to me.

    ¡°Lara ? I¡¯ve heard from dad that you resigned? Why? ¡°Rad asked one after another.

    I couldn¡¯t immediately answer the question when Lucifer¡¯s face suddenly came close to my neck.

    My eyes widened as his sinful hand entered the inside of my shorts and underwear.

    I raised an eyebrow at him suddenly warning him not to continue what he was doing. When he didn¡¯t obey I was about to turn off the call when one of his hands stopped me from doing so.

    ¡°Go on.¡± He said in a low voice.

    ¡°Lara? Are you still there?¡±

    ¡°O-Oo! S-Sorry Rad. I¡¯ming back because Pili ¨C oh! ¡°I immediately closed my lips when Lucifer¡¯s two fingers entered my womanhood.

    ¡°Lara, are you okay?¡± Rad asked again.

    ¡°Y-Yes, I¡¯m okay ¨C ahh!¡± I pped Lucifer¡¯s arm as his fingers began to move. my body heats up and seems to be enjoying the excitement as well because his fingers are in my femininity and going in and out while I¡¯m talking to someone on the other line.

    ¡°Okay. I called you to ask why you resigned? Where are you going home? In the Philippines?¡± I clung so tightly to Lucifer¡¯s arm as he hurried in and out.

    ¡°Yes Yes!¡± I answer quickly.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine, Lara? Why do you seem to be out of breath?¡± I close my eyes in embarrassment.

    ¡°T-Just call again next time Rad ! i¡¯m sorry, b-bye!-¡°I immediately turned off the call.

    ¡°W-What are you doing Lucifer ?! It¡¯s embarrassing ¨C ahh sh*t!¡± Mura ko.

    Heughed and continued what he was doing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to call you again, my Velle. Do you understand?¡± He asked and stopped.

    once again I was devalued because he deliberately stopped.

    ¡°Look, why did you stop ?!¡± I was cheap to him again because of annoyance. I¡¯m close!

    ¡°Tell me you won¡¯t ept his calls again, you will block his number and don¡¯tmunicate again with him. if you tell that, I will finally make you c*m. ¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s a good friend! We¡¯re just friends!¡± I protest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you c*m then¨C¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will nevermunicate with him again! Just continue now!¡± I shouted as heughed.

    ¡°So impatient, my Velle.¡± it¡¯s annoying and he finally let me release.

    Hepletely took off my underwear as well as the towel that had been folded on him.

    Heid me down properly.

    ¡°You¡¯re fcking mine, Velle. Just mine.¡± He said this and entered his manhood. he started thrusting in and out until we both reached the climax.

    Shuta, my boyfriend is jealous. I¡¯m hanging.

 61

    ¡°Lara, I¡¯m d to see you again!¡± Although we could not enter the house of Lucifer¡¯s parents, my aunts were waiting for us at the door.

    ¡°Good evening.¡± I was embarrassed to greet and smile.

    ¡°Good evening mom, dad.¡± Lucifer kissed Auntie on the cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you two made it tonight. How are you, hija? You look gergous!¡± My cheeks warmed when my aunt praised me.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You too, you¡¯re beautiful as always.¡± It grinned.

    ¡°Let¡¯se inside, hon.¡± Aunt nodded at what her husband said and walked ahead.

    ¡°Mom, I saw Clyde¡¯s car. Is he here?¡± Lucifer asked as he walked.

    ¡°Yes! Clyde¡¯s here. He¡¯s with his wife. I didn¡¯t tell you because their visit was sudden.¡±

    Lucifer nodded his head and wrapped his arm around my waist.

    when we got to the dining room, we immediately met Clyde and his wife.

    ¡°Good evening, cousin!¡± Clyde smirked.

    It turned to me. ¡°Hi, you¡¯re Lucifer¡¯s girlfriend right? I¡¯m Clyde. You¡¯re familiar. I think I already saw you.¡±

    I nodded. ¡°Because I used to go to yourpany.¡± My cheeks warmed up again at what was said.

    I saw Clyde¡¯s eyes widen but that was immediately reced byughter.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that!¡± It looked at Lucifer with teasing.

    ¡°Clyde, that¡¯s enough.¡± we turned to his wife.

    Clyde was silent but there was still a foolish smile on his face.

    ¡°Lucifer and Lara, hija, you two should sit down. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lucifer and I sat down and started eating.

    while eating, they talk especially about business andpany.

    I also learned that Nathania was the name of Clyde¡¯s wife. He was also familiar to me, as if I had seen him in Clyde¡¯spany before. I just don¡¯t really remember.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came home from Italy right away. It¡¯s good that the hospital where you work allowed you, hija?¡± Aunt asked so Lucifer and I looked at each other.

    ¡°Actually, Lara resigned.¡± They were especially stunned by the aunt whose eyes were now widening.

    ¡°W-What? Why?¡±

    I smiled sweetly at them. ¡°I decided to resign as a nurse in Italy because I also want to return to the Philippines. Maybe, I¡¯ll just look for a job here.¡± Auntie¡¯s face was relieved after hearing my reason. I thought maybe it was Lucifer forcing me again.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that! It¡¯s a good thing, Lucifer isn¡¯t permanent in Italy. Long distance is still difficult.¡± Thenguage is tita.

    ¡°So, when¡¯s the wedding?¡± We were all hooked on Clyde¡¯s sudden question.

    ¡°Clyde, what ? embarrassing to them. ¡°Nathania scolded but the husband just smiled.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s where it will go too. Unless, Lucifer doesn¡¯t have a n to marry Lara?¡± I blinked at what he said and swallowed.

    I felt Lucifer slightly confused by the question and seemed afraid of how I would react.

    ¡°I have a n about marrying her but I think this is not the right time to talk about that yet. She¡¯s not ready yet, right baby?¡± Even though my face was red, I nodded. he just called me baby in front of his family!

    Just wait, I¡¯m thrilled!

    ¡°But if I were to decide, I would marry her immediately. Even tomorrow immediately.¡± My eyes widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s my son.¡± Titoughed.

    What is Lucifer saying? my cheeks are so red from what he is saying.

    ¡°I thought girls are boring? Cat got your tounge, cousin?¡± Clydeughed angrily but Lucifer just circled it and justughed too.

    ¡°Yeah, this is Cupid¡¯s fault. I fell inlove again with the same woman.¡±

    to be sure, those in front of us are now shocked because of what the person next to me is saying.

    ¡°Sh¨ªt! I don¡¯t image you being this cheesy. Finally, the heartless and maniptive Lucifer is in love!¡± Clydeughed out loud and Nathania scolded him again.

    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re like that too ah? You¡¯re just the same.¡± Weughed now.

    Cousin that.

    I was so thankful that the topic of conversation changed and I got back to business. When we finished eating they decided to go to the pool side for a little drink. Nathania and my aunt and I were left to take shelter. There were no helpers because my aunt sent me home after getting ready.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just give this to the boys.¡± Auntie said goodbye while carrying the te with the pulutan.

    Nathania and I both nodded. when my aunt left, she turned to me and smiled.

    ¡°Do you still remember me? The one who gave you the handkerchief because I saw you crying in the hallway.¡± I immediately went back to my memory and couldn¡¯t believe I looked at Nathania.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s you?¡±

    He nodded.

    ¡°Yes. i even saw you chasing Lucifer. ¡°I felt ashamed.

    ¡°Thank you and yes, I was really chasing Lucifer back then. Inlove na inlove kasi.¡± We bothughed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But look at you both now! Finally together and happy.¡± My heart warmed at what he said.

    ¡°You and your husband too. stay strong in our rtionships. ¡°I grinned.

    ¡°Where is your son? You didn¡¯t bring him?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s four pm because they go home to school and someone came after him. Clyde and I came from hispany so we decided to visit hereThat¡¯s right and now you¡¯reing, my aunt said earlier. ¡°I nodded at her answer.

    Auntie couldn¡¯te back so we just decided to bleed where they were.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lucifer asked when I could get close to him.

    I shook. ¡°Not yet.¡± my answer.

    ¡°Auntie, we won¡¯t be long. Natalie is waiting for us. She might get angry again because we came homete.¡± Thenguage is Clyde.

    ¡°Be careful on the ride ah? Be careful on the drive Clyde.¡± Aunt¡¯s note.

    We got up and escorted Nathania out of the house.

    ¡°You, Lucifer, sleep here.¡± My aunt said and I didn¡¯t just moan. Maybe Lucifer is too tired to drive.

    When Nathania and Clyde left, Lucifer hugged me as we entered the house again.

    ¡°Mom, dad. Lara and I are going to rest in my room.¡± aunt¡¯s eyes narrowed and she grinned slightly foolishly.

    ¡°Really? Just rest? Just sleep?¡± Its a teasing question that made my whole face blush. I feel like my face is so red.

    What is it, auntie, the ugly thought!

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lucifer¡¯s rebuke. Her parentsughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, son. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s just sleep. You shouldn¡¯t be ashamed because it¡¯s normal for a groom like you to do that but ¡­¡± My heart beat faster.

    But?

    ¡°But I just have a request from you.¡± Lucifer frowned at both of us.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Auntie¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Give us a grandchild! Your dad and I are old. We want to have a grandchild. So please, do it. I don¡¯t care if you yell loudly in your room or even if we hear what¡¯s important, you cane up. Understood? ¡°My lips parted at what my aunt had said so vulgarly.

    Is this really Lucifer¡¯s mother?

    ¡°What the fck mom ?!¡± even the one next to me was shocked by what his mother said.

    Auntie justughed out loud and pulled Uncle by the arm.

    ¡°Your dad and I will sleep too. Goodnight couples!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your mom was wild too.¡± I stared at Lucifer as we bothy on the bed and hugged.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what she said earlier. Don¡¯t mind her, it¡¯s just a joke. I don¡¯t want to force you to build us again. I know it¡¯s not easy for you because of what happened.¡± It was as if his words touched my heart so I hugged him tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I whispered.

    we were silent for a moment but he broke the silence with his gentle voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± He said in a low voice but full of sincerity.

    Astonished I raised my head to look at him.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being a jerk, heartless and maniptive assh¨®le.¡± I was speechless so he continued.

    ¡°I have done so much sin to you. I have a lot of what if¡¯s. What if, I listened to you that time? What if I believed early on that nothing really happened ? that you¡¯re just a victim of Fiona¡¯s sin? ¡°When he mentioned Fiona, I felt annoyed.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re confused why I¡¯m being like this right now? My Velle ¡­ I have a confession to make.¡± I stared at him.

    ¡°What? Tell me ¡­¡± I answered.

    He sighed. ¡°When I saw you and Tristan on the same bed, I was furious. I can¡¯t believe that you cheated on me. I was devastated and betrayed that time Lara.¡± He held my hand tightly.

    ¡°That night, I went to a bar. I got drunk.. I want to forget that pain for a while. But, I fcked up ¡­ ¡°I frowned at what he said.

    I think I have little idea of ??the destination of what he is saying now.

    ¡°I slept with a girl that night.¡± My idea was confirmed.

    I did not speak but I felt chest pain.

    I could see the remorse on his face. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± He said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl? Did you meet her?¡± Even though it hurt, I was able to ask him.

    his fist clenched and he slightly averted his eyes from me. He fell silent suddenly. Seems like he doesn¡¯t want to tell me who.

    ¡°Do you know? Who?¡± I asked again even though my eyes were already red.

    ¡°She¡¯s ¡­¡± She let go of my hand wiping her face. he backed away from me and seemed hard to say.

    ¡°Who, Lucifer? Who¨C¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fiona.¡±

    I was stunned. My world seemed to stop. Tears finally came out of my eyes.

    ¡°Is it F-Fiona?¡± I stuttered the question. when he nodded I looked away from him and wiped the tears from my cheeks.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the one who cheated on us, Lucifer.¡± I finally heard it.

    I looked at him again and I could see different emotions on his face. Remorse, pain, and anxiety.

    ¡°Go on. Tell me what happened after that night. Did it happen again?¡± There is bitterness in my voice.

    He immediately shook his head.

    ¡°I have no idea who that girl is. After a week, Fiona suddenly appeared to me. She said she was that girl. I didn¡¯t believe it at first but ¡­¡± She stopped.

    ¡°But when I saw he had a video, that¡¯s when he confirmed it.¡± I was shocked but I kept listening to what he was saying.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe her because that time, all I want to do is just to get drunk. I don¡¯t have any ns on fcking another girl. but I realized something ¡­. ¡°He reached for my hand.

    ¡°She drugged me, Velle. The tequ that I was drinking has a drug that will make me crave for s*x.¡±

    At this point, I really wanted to kill Fiona. I want to tweak him. I want to hurt him.

    the amount he did that we ruined. He broke everything. It¡¯s all his fault.

    ¡°I was angry with her. I badly wanted to p her that time but she ckmailed me. She will show you our s*x video. I¡¯m afraid. I don¡¯t want you to see that video because it will surely break you even though I saw you like that Tristan, there¡¯s still a part of me that believes you. But Fiona is a wicked witch. She¡¯s a btch. He will spread pictures of you and Tristan as well as our video. I don¡¯t want to ruin your name. I don¡¯t want to ruin you. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to break ? of all you did to me then Lucifer, that word just isn¡¯t enough. You stopped my dream. ¡°He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Fiona doesn¡¯t want you to be a nurse so she ckmailed me again. I was forced to do that to you. She doesn¡¯t want me near you. She doesn¡¯t want us to get back together. i was her fcking ve that time. ¡°He hissed.

    ¡°You have the power to destroy her Lucifer. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°She will kill you if I don¡¯t follow her. I can protect you but she has many ns. I know, I¡¯m stupid because I chose to hurt you but if that¡¯s the only thing that will save you from Fiona I¡¯ll do it again and again. ¡°He reached for my hand and held it tightly. His hands were red. eyes just like mine.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. i hope you will understand me. Even her parents are tolerating her. They¡¯re powerful. They have a lot of connections. I prefer to protect you from him even if it hurts for me. If you think it¡¯s superficial for you, it¡¯s too hard for me. add to that the reason I believed for a few years that something really happened to you and Tristan. You cheated on me, Lara. That¡¯s what I always had in mind and Fiona kept saying. I¡¯ll admit, I¡¯m mad at you. but since I found out the truth, I don¡¯t want to be a coward anymore. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t stop my tears so I let them flow but he wiped them away.

    ¡°When we lost our child, that¡¯s when I realized. Not only did he lose, you too. You¡¯re tired of me. you are tired of loving me. You even hated when our son disappeared. me me Lara. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Criticize me all and I will ept. But will you lose me? I can¡¯t ept that. I love you Lara. I love you, my Velle. Please forgive me. ¡°he said and hugged me tightly.

    ¡°W-What happend to Fiona?¡± But I ask.

    ¡°No more. She¡¯s in jail right now.¡± My eyes widened at what he said.

    I let go of the hug.

    ¡°N-He¡¯s incarcerated now? Why h-I don¡¯t know¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also sorry to say this my Velle but she was the one who hit you.¡± The pain in my chest got worse.

    ¡°A-Ano¨C¡±

    He rushed to hug me again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I started to cry.

    ¡°S-He¡¯s all to me! K-It¡¯s his fault ¡®toh!¡¯ Our son. he killed my son! ¡°I shouted.

    I feel mixed now. Sadness, pain and anger.

    I will pay him. She is shameless! He broke everything!

    ¡°We will make sure she will pay. I¡¯ll make sure of that. I¡¯m sorry my Velle. I love you ¡­¡±

    he hugged me for a few minutes and made me stay. When I finally calmed down I kissed him on the lips.

    I saw the shock on its face. I know he expects me to get angry and I won¡¯t ignore him but I just want it all over. I don¡¯t want anyone to hold a grudge against him.

    ¡°We¡¯re both victims to this, Lucifer. You are a victim, I am also a victim of the sins that Fionamitted against us. We will make sure that this time, we will both fight. I have forgiven you for what you have done. I understand I understand. You¡¯re not a coward, okay? You¡¯re just protecting me¡±He smiled and pressed a kiss to my lips.

    ¡°I love you so much my Velle.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Lucifer.¡±

 62

    | CHAPTER TWENTY THREE |

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lucifer came up to me and kissed my shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a hospital that I can apply to.¡± He clung to me even more and wrapped his arm around my waist.

    ¡°Hmm, your scent.¡± I secretly smiled at what he said.

    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me, Mr. Lucifer?¡± I smiled at the question.

    ¡°Are you seduced now?¡± He asked again, which made me smile even more.

    ¡°Get well soon.¡± Itughed at what I said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a dinner date,ter.¡±

    ¡°Wherever?¡±

    ¡°Secret.¡± he kissed my cheek and faced me.

    ¡°I love you, my Velle.¡± My heart warmed at what he said.

    ¡°I love you too.¡± He smiled and kissed my lips.

    I smiled again when I saw a bulge in the middle of his pants.

    ¡°Are you horny again, Mr. Lucifer?¡± He groaned.

    ¡°Stop it, Velle. I know you¡¯re sore.¡± Iughed out loud at what he said.

    ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯m not sore anymore?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try me, Velle. You might not be able to walkter, we still have a dinner date.¡± It moved away from me and stood up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°To the bathroom.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯ll be independent, I¡¯m here?¡±

    It faced me again with an obvious hard face and restraint.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Last night, you¡¯re begging me to stop because you¡¯re already sore and tired. I don¡¯t want you to get sore again Velle, so stop seducing me¡­ I might admit that you really can¡¯t walkter. I don¡¯t want you to think that I only want you for sex. ¡°I sucked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all you¡¯re after me and I¡¯m just kidding you.¡± I smiled again but he ignored me and hurriedly went to the bathroom.

    ¡°Goodluck!¡± I shouted loudly but it just cursed.

    ¡°Shit, Velle!¡±

    ¡°Are you cursing me, Mr. Viflores ?!¡± Suppose I ask an angry question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not! Sh¨¬t sh¨¬t!¡± I just heard the door m shut.

    I just shook my head and turned my attention back to what I was doing before.

    Just a few minutester, the bathroom door opened and Lucifer came out with only a towel wrapped around his lower body.

    ¡°Did you take a bath?¡± He nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me to conserve water?¡± I joked again.

    ¡°Stop it, Velle.¡±

    ¡°Miracle ah? You¡¯re the one who refuses.¡±

    ¡°I said it earlier Velle, I don¡¯t want you to be sore again. You know I¡¯m obsessed with you and I¡¯m not satisfied with just one round. will you seduce me when I give up, will youin that you are tired again and that your body is in pain again? ¡°He went to the closet and started getting dressed.

    I didn¡¯t bother on that topic anymore and just changed the subject.

    ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m really asked why your name is Lucifer? Where did your aunt get that?¡± I asked him.

    It came out of the closet after getting dressed and approached me.

    ¡°She said she got it from a movie series.¡± He answered.

    ¡°Really? Why Lucifer?¡± it shrugged.

    ¡°She said, when she was still pregnant with me, she was obsessed with leading man.¡± I nodded at his answer.

    ¡°Maybe your mom really knows that when you grow up, it will be a demon.¡± It just makes me regret it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed now.¡± it stole a quick kiss on my lips at the same time as his cellphone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just answer this call.¡± He said and took the cellphone to answer the caller. I found out about it at work so I just let it go when he came out of the room.

    It was only five o¡¯clock when I started preparing for our dinner dateter. I don¡¯t know where that is. Ever since we got back together he has been full of surprises. I¡¯m blessed to have this man.

    Ready? ¡°it was six o¡¯clock when the two of us finished and it was time to leave.

    ¡°Yes, my love.¡± I answered and held out his outstretched hand.

    while we were in the car I was already smiling but, my forehead suddenly frowned when I noticed that we were going quite far and the ce we were passing was very familiar.

    ¡°Wait, where are we going?¡± I asked but he just smiled.

    ¡°Just wait and you¡¯ll see.¡±

    when we got there I just realized where we really are now.

    That¡¯s why we¡¯re going through something familiar because we¡¯re going to the university we were attending then.

    ¡°W-What are we doing here?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember this ce, my Velle? Where here it all started. where did we meet and where did our romance develop? ¡°He took my hand and kissed it.

    ¡°We used to date here.¡± I looked in front of the university.

    This is the caf¨¦ that Lucifer and I always go to. Here we are dating.

    ¡°Wow, is this caf¨¦ still here?¡± I wonder question. The size has changed in this area.

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go?¡± It got out of the car first and even opened the door for me.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± It led me into the caf¨¦ and I was immediately surprised to see not a single human being inside.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there people?¡± my low voice whispered.

    ¡°I rented this ce for us.¡± My lips quivered at his answer.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to do that, Lucifer! I¡¯m okay if we have someone else with us.¡± Angil ko.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, my Velle. Come on, let¡¯s have a sit.¡± It makes me sit down.

    lots of food and desserts on the table and candle lights.

    It was as if my heart was touched by the effort Lucifer made for our dinner date today.

    ¡°Thank you so much. I appreciate it so much.¡± He smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you, my Velle. I¡¯ll make an effort as long as you do. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always spoiling me like this. You¡¯re still spending a lot. You know we can be in your condo.¡± A smile shed on Lucifer¡¯s lips at what I had said.

    ¡°And what we¡¯re gonna do there, my Velle? Make love all night?¡± my cheeks get hot.

    ¡°You can too.¡± It¡¯s like I want to p myself for being flirty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. After this dinner date, we¡¯ll gonna make love tonight and I¡¯ll make sure to make you sore again until you beg me to stop.¡± my cheek became even hotter, as red as a tomato, because of the vulgarity Lucifer said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pervert.¡± Justugh it off.

    ¡°So are you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I just got infected because of you! You really are the most obscene of the two of us ! even when you¡¯re in a meeting, you text me those rude things. And I thought you didn¡¯t want to? You just didn¡¯t want to! ¡°It made meugh even more at what I said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so defensive, love. Okay, okay. I¡¯m only the pervert here. so I didn¡¯t want to do that before because I know you¡¯ll get tired again and don¡¯t feel like going out. But, do you still remember when you were bored with me because one night I didn¡¯t think of you- ¡±

    ¡°Tang_ your mouth Lucifer! Why are you repeating that to me? Yes, we¡¯re both ugly.¡± I was even more embarrassed because of what he reminded me.

    One night I was as surprised because he came home tired and just went straight to sleep. I¡¯m used to the fact that even though he¡¯s tired, he¡¯s crawling ¨C Ugh, stop it self! It¡¯s embarrassing to go back to that. I was desperate that time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, love. so that we can finish here immediately and be able to- ¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Lucifer!¡± It wasughable.

    Sh¨´ta, I¡¯ve been flirting with hertely and now she¡¯s back.

    ¡°What are you thinking, love? Are you imagining us both naked tonight-¡±

    ¡°Fck you Lucifer!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I would love you to fck me, my Velle.¡± I just left the food and he didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Are you wet down there?¡± This question is tempting.

    ¡°Look ¨C ughh, you¡¯ve stopped Lucifer!¡± I shout.

 63

    | CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR |

    ¡°I love you so much, my Velle.¡±

    ¡°I love you more.¡±

    As expected,ing home right away we have happened right away.

    We were still panting as wey on the bed. My head rested on his chest as he yed with my hair.

    the two of us were silent for a few minutes but I immediately broke that silence when I remembered Fiona.

    ¡°¡®Didn¡¯t you say Fiona was imprisoned?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    ¡°I want to see her.¡± I know it¡¯s unbelievable to listen to but I want to see him. I want to ask him why he did that. Why was he able to ruin a rtionship, life and kill an innocent child?

    ¡°What? I won¡¯t allow you to see her, Velle.¡± It¡¯s annoying but I¡¯m proud of my decision.

    ¡°Lucifer, I just want to talk to himeven for a few minutes, I would just ask him all the troubling questions in my mind. ¡±

    I heard him sigh and give up.

    ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll let you talk to her but I¡¯ll be with you.¡± I immediately nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± I closed my eyes until I waspletely swallowed by drowsiness.

    ¡°Goodmorning!¡± I greeted Lucifer the next morning as I cooked our breakfast.

    ¡°Goodmorning, beautiful. What are you cooking?¡± He asked and hugged me from behind.

    ¡°The usual.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just prepare the table.¡± It moved away from me and set the table.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting in now?¡± I asked after cooking.

    ¡°No. I said that I¡¯ll be with you if you will visit Fiona. I¡¯ll just ask my secretary to send me the papers that I need to review and sign.¡± I nodded my head. we started eating and talked about different things.

    When the two of us were ready to go to the jail we entered at the same time when we arrived.

    The police greeted him and immediately stated our purpose. Lucifer and I sat together while waiting for Fiona. When it came out I just stared at him. My annoyance and anger immediately subsided but I remained more calm.

    ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s here ?!¡± Fionaughed and sat down in front of us.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you visited me. did you miss me? ¡°In my opinion, this Fiona is a demon.

    ¡°Stop acting like an immature child, Fiona. We¡¯re here because Lara wants to talk to you.¡± Lucifer¡¯s voice was cold.

    Fiona just smiled and turned her gaze to me.

    ¡°Really? What brought you here, btch?¡± its a mixed teasing question but I¡¯m not affected.

    ¡°Are you happy? Are you happy to see me locked up in a stinky and useless prison ?!¡±

    I took a deep breath and looked at Fiona seriously.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You just deserve that Fiona. demons like you deserve to be imprisoned. ¡°I said but he smiled again.

    ¡°You know what, btch? I don¡¯t care about this fcking prison! Worth it. I ruined your rtionship and ¡­¡± He smiled demonically.

    ¡°I killed your son.¡± there I exploded and I immediately clenched my fists. It¡¯s a good thing Lucifer touched me but I¡¯ll be able to run after the woman!

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Fiona asked angrily andughed.

    ¡°Ruining your life, ruining your rtionship and killing your unborn child are the best feeling for me! Even though I was imprisoned, the important thing is I ruined you. How are you? Oh, I¡¯m shocked! You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Look!¡± I nodded and pointed at him.

    ¡°You will pay for all the sins you havemitted against us, Fiona. Especially for killing my son! You are shameless! Even my son who has never seen the world, did you feel sorry for him ?! Are you like that- Desperate for Lucifer? ¡± I explodedpletely and couldn¡¯t stop what wasing out of my mouth.

    ¡°What did you get Fiona? Did Lucifer be you? Didn¡¯t you ?! Because you¡¯re a desperate person! Do you think that with everything you¡¯ve done to us, Lucifer will still be able to stand up? What did you get now? He¡¯s imprisoned in this precinct.¡± I saw the anger pass on his face but he smiled again.

    ¡°Do you think I care, btch?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fcking call her like that Fiona!¡± Lucifer said but Fiona just smiled at him.

    ¡°Yes, I was desperate. I was obsessed with Lucifer. But, I realized something. i epted the truth that he will never be mine. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll just stay in this precinct while you have fun! I will never allow you both to be happy. Our lives must be both miserable. Just wait, I¡¯ll make your lives miserable just like mine. Look, it¡¯s touching. ¡°Heughed like he was going crazy.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Fiona. You¡¯re no longer in the right frame of mind.¡± I said but it just made my eyes widen.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lara. I¡¯m crazy. Just wait, Lara. You¡¯ll also see how much more crazy I am now. I will do worse to you now than I did then. If I only really knew, I would have taken you with me to kill you. How does it feel to lose a child, Lara? ¡°My blood is already boiling at what these demons are saying.

    ¡°Stop it, Velle. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucifer pulled me by the arm. I drifted but Fiona suddenly hit the table and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll make sure we go to hell together!¡± The police immediately attended because of the scandal caused by Fiona. He still struggled but they were stronger than him.

    ¡°Remember that! I¡¯ll get you back!¡± It was threatening but Lucifer just hugged me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, Velle. She can¡¯t do that anymore, I¡¯ll make sure of that. Everything will be fine. Tara na, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± He said and pulled me away from that ce.

    even though what Lucifer tells me isforting, there is still a part of me that is nervous. What does Fiona mean? What¡¯s his n?

    A month after our visit, I found a hospital to work in and I am now working. for a month, Lucifer and I had a normal and happy rtionship. But it is true what they say no matter how happy, there will still be bad news toe.

    My whole body trembled when Lucifer looked at me in trouble and spoke the words,

    ¡°Fiona escaped from jail.¡±

    ****

 64

    Lucifer and I were hugging and side by side while both were lying in bed and watching a movie when suddenly my cellphone rang.

    The two of us turned there and saw Mylene calling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer it.¡± I nodded and let go of the hug.

    ¡°Hello-¡±

    ¡°Lara ! i have good news, guess what ?! ¡°she screamed and the pleasure was obvious in her voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re having so much fun, what¡¯s the news?¡± I turn up the loud speaker for Lucifer to hear.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± My eyes widened and I looked at the one next to me.

    ¡°What ?! Congrattions!¡± I¡¯m stuck too.

    ¡°Congrattions Mylene. Where¡¯s Tristan?¡± Lucifer asked.

    ¡°Thank you! Oh, he¡¯s actually beside me. Can we video call?¡± I agreed and he ended the call. When he called for a video call, I immediately answered.

    ¡°Hi bro!¡± Tristan felt for Lucifer.

    the pleasure was obvious on their faces when Mylene showed us her pregnancy test.

    ¡°Congrattions! Your speed has developed ah!¡± My office.

    ¡°Are you doing it everyday?¡± Lucifer¡¯s office too.

    ¡°Ofcourse! Why? You two, aren¡¯t you?¡± my cheeks flushed at what Tristan said.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re just the same!¡± Myleneughed, knowing full well that she also does it every day.

    I blushed even more and pped Lucifer on the arm with augh.

    ¡°How many weeks have you been pregnant?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m 6 weeks pregnant!¡± Mylene replied and even stroked her stomach.

    ¡°You, when are you going to build again?¡± Mylene now asked. Lucifer and I looked at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m on pills.¡± My answer.

    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Lucifer said.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the news with Fiona? It¡¯s been three months since she escaped.¡¯Isn¡¯t he still found?¡¯ Tristan asked.

    Lucifer sighed. ¡°Not yet. But, we¡¯re still doing our best to find her.¡±

    ¡°Lara, keep safe okay? Lucifer, please protect Lara. We know that woman wille back ande back and hurt Lara again. maybe what will he do then. ¡°Mylene¡¯s face was full of concern and I smiled.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± We talked for a few more hours until it was over.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy for them.¡± I nodded when we went back to hugging while lying down.

    ¡°Me too.¡± he said and kissed me on the forehead.

    I smiled when I felt his hand on my thigh.

    ¡°Hmmm, someone¡¯s horny again.¡± He groaned.

    ¡°Did you stop taking pills?¡± I was stunned by this question.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    It was as if he realized what he had said. he thinks that question is wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not forcing you-¡±

    ¡°If you want me to stop taking pills then, I will.¡± He is now stunned. It still blinked and smiled.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± It was reassuring so I nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I also want us to have children.¡± he hugged me tightly.

    ¡°Thank you. I love you my Velle.¡±

    ¡°I love you too-ay!¡± I cried out when it suddenly overwhelmed me.

    ¡°Lucifer!¡±

    ¡°Why do you always smells so good? It¡¯s addictive.¡± It kissed my neck.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ¡­¡± I began to feel heat.

    I¡¯m only wearing his t-shirt and my underwear so he quickly crawled his hand on my womanhood.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wet.¡± I was exhausted when he abused my femininity.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± I moaned when he inserted two fingers and started to thrust.

    ¡°Ohh Lucifer!¡± its fingers went in and out, making me moan even more. When I was close and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore I pulled him closer to me.

    ¡°I c-can¡¯t take it anymore. Fill me now!¡± I shout.

    ¡°Patience, my Velle.¡± I was shocked by what he said.

    ¡°Lucifer I want you inside me n-¡±

    my lips parted when he suddenly noticed his greatness in me.

    ¡°You¡¯re so impatient.¡± It changed our position and I was now on top.

    ¡°Ride me.¡± I immediately obeyed his order.

    I went up and down in his manhood.

    ¡°Ahh sht ! yes, ride it Velle. ¡°When I hear her growls, I like her even more because I feel like I¡¯m doing the right thing.

    He grabbed my waist to greet each stab.

    ¡°Fck!¡± I moved up and down quickly.

    ¡°L-Lucifer ahh!¡±

    ¡°Fck Velle! Oh shit!¡±

    I moan loudly when his manhood overwhelms me.

    ¡°Ohhhh! Ahh!¡± The moans of the two of us mingled in the room and there was no restraint. He pulled me up and his lips yed with my chest.

    He sucked one of my boobs. his face was red and sweaty. The two of us continued until my thigh was shaking, a sign that I was out.

    Lucifer was the one who stabbed and the only thing I could do was moan because of weakness. as I gradually regained my energy I went up and down again.

    When he came, he spurted all his semen inside me. He shoot it all inside.

    I weakly leaned my head on his shoulder. He changed our position again and I was lying down.

    in its face, I knew there was more toe.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired ¡­¡± I whispered.

    ¡°I know. All you have to do isy there and just moan my name.¡±

    ¡°Lucifer, aren¡¯t you tired yet?¡± I will ask. He just grinned and shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Nothing will stop until you¡¯re pregnant.¡± he felt his manhood inside me again and we did it almost all night.

    We both gasped when it was finally over and he was tired.

    ¡°You¡¯re so w¨ªld. It really takes a few more rounds before you get tired.¡± I said as I closed my eyes and hugged him.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m always going to the gym. I¡¯m getting stronger.¡± Iughed at what he said.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Maybe while you¡¯re at the gym, a lot of women are looking at you?¡± I opened my eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°They can stare at me but they can¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m all yours, Velle. My body, my heart and my dic-¡±

    ¡°Bastos!¡± I shouted as heughed.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re pregnant tomorrow.¡± He said Iughed.

    ¡°Hurry up tomorrow! Why, are you sure I¡¯ll get pregnant after what we did?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Ofcourse! It¡¯s a few rounds, it¡¯s definitely full after a month.¡± He stroked my stomach.

    ¡°I hope so ¡­¡± I whispered and closed my eyes until I was swallowed up by drowsiness.

    The next day, I woke up to the sound of my cellphone. I looked to my side and Lucifer was no longer there. When I turned on my cellphone, he was calling.

    ¡°Goodmorning, my Velle. Are you awake yet? It¡¯s already 10 in the morning. You need to eat your breakfast. I cooked, just heat it up. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t wake you up. i know you¡¯re tired and I also need to work. ¡°Turan nito ng masagot ko na ang tawag.

    ¡°Good morning too. It¡¯s a good day off for me today.¡± I said.

    ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡± Question it. I yawned.

    ¡°Yes. My body hurts.¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m sorry. Do you want me toe home and massage you ? I¡¯m in my office right now and I don¡¯t have meetings this afternoon. ¡°I immediately shook my head.

    ¡°What are you, don¡¯t! Just work there.¡± Against me.

    ¡°Velle, can you let me go?¡± I was stunned by what it said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always on my mind, I can¡¯t focus on my work.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to be thrilled or annoyed. You know, with how nice and hot I am, you definitely won¡¯t stop thinking about me.¡± The thought of shame made me smile.

    ¡°Lucifer ¡­¡± There was tenderness in the tone of my voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still naked under this sheet ¡­ there¡¯s aircon, why the heat?¡± He groaned.

    ¡°You¡¯re seducing me again, Velle.¡± Her voice seemed to be struggling.

    ¡°Because the heat-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m going home.¡±

 65

    | CHAPTER TWENTY SIX |

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard we have a new doctor here.¡± I turned to Kish, my nurse as we ate.

    ¡°It¡¯s good then. The number of patients is also increasing.¡± Turan ko.

    ¡°I also heard that he¡¯s handsome and ¡­. single!¡± It screamed so I just shook.

    ¡°You really are, ¡¯cause when you¡¯re handsome you¡¯re instantly thrilled.¡±

    ¡°Hey why are you like that? Aren¡¯t you attracted to handsome people? Do you have a boyfriend? Why don¡¯t I know your rtionship status. Those nurses with us here who are handsome, you don¡¯t pay attention even if they all pay attention to you.¡±

    Iughed. because they didn¡¯t know that I had a boyfriend and that Lucifer.

    ¡°So, what? You have a boyfriend?¡± It was scratching so I nodded. His eyes widened as if in disbelief.

    ¡°Really ?! Who? That¡¯s why you stay away from the handsome ones here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s a secret.¡± I said. Lucifer is known as one of the most sessful businessmen and CEOs. When they found out I was his girlfriend, we might just be full of news. All they know, especially the media, is that it is still single. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to make our rtionship public. only those who know are those closest to us.

    ¡°He still has a secret oh! All right, I won¡¯t know who. But, I have a question.¡± I looked at him.

    ¡°What?¡± It suddenly grinned.

    ¡°Daks noh?¡± I was startled by this question and immediately my cheeks blushed.

    ¡°Kish!¡± I shouted its name.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so blooming, you¡¯re beautiful every day even if you don¡¯t have make-up. I guess you have a shower every day. Answer me, daks noh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s really your mouth!¡± It screamed so I immediately covered its mouth.

    ¡°Just slow down, size of your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Sanaol tga! When will I be able to?¡±

    ¡°What when? The number of people who like you, you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t.¡± I said.

    ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m just in love with them but I don¡¯t give in to my femininity! I¡¯m a virgin!¡± My eyes widened at what he said.

    ¡°Are you still a virgin ?!¡± I can¡¯t believe my question.

    ¡°Yes no! It¡¯s just not obvious that I¡¯m rude to speak.¡± I nodded.

    ¡°Give it to the person who deserves it, soon!¡± I just said.

    ¡°Maybe I can give it to the new hot doctor here.¡± I justughed.

    ¡°They said it mighteter and introduce me. Maybe this is really my one!¡±

    ¡°Break time is over, let¡¯s go back to work!¡± I nodded and we stood up. But, I suddenly felt urine so I said goodbye to Kish first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pee first, you go first.¡± I said and went to thefort room.

    When it was over I immediately went out. I bent down while adjusting my uniform but unexpectedly I bumped into something.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± We spoke together. I looked up.

    ¡°Sorry sir!¡± I repeat. the stranger in front of me smiled causing his two dimples to appear.

    Who is it?

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a nurse here miss ¡­ Silva.¡± It reads my tag.

    ¡°Yes po, how can I help you?¡± I asked but it just shook.

    ¡°I¡¯m Aiden Castro, I¡¯m the new doctor here.¡± my eyes widened immediately after he introduced himself and held out his hand.

    I immediately reached for it and shook his hand.

    ¡°Doc! Nice to meet you.¡± When he tightened his grip on my hand I immediately let go.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ¡®po¡¯ me, just call me Aiden.¡±

    ¡°Doc. Aiden.¡± I mean, you can¡¯t just be Aiden.

    ¡°Doc. Aiden it is ¡­¡± Heughed softly.

    When I remembered that I still needed to go back to work, I immediately said goodbye.

    ¡°Nice to see you Doc. Aiden! I¡¯ll be back to work first.¡± I nodded and left it.

    It¡¯s true what Kish said. He is handsome. but, Lucifer is more handsome. He¡¯s hot, but Lucifer is hotter.

    Doc was introduced to us. Aiden that day. In the past few days, things have been normal. There is nothing new and no trace of Fiona that hints.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    One night, Lucifer picked me up. while he was driving quietly I just frowned when I noticed that the road we were on was towards itspany.

    ¡°Where will we go?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°Just wait, my Velle.¡± He said and smiled sweetly at me.

    when he parked the car he immediately opened the door for me and at the same time took the elevator. I was even more amazed when it hit the rooftop.

    ¡°What are we going to do there?¡±

    ¡°Go around.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Going around? What are we going to go around there?¡± He just grinned and shrugged. when the elevator opened it touched my hand.

    When I came out, my lips felt sorry for what I saw.

    ¡°B-Why a helicopter? What are we going to do?¡± I¡¯m confused question.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go around.¡± He said and led me closer to the helicopter.

    ¡°Lucifer, where¡¯s the pilot ? why no one? ¡°I asked again.

    Suddenly he pointed to himself. ¡°I¡¯m the pilot.¡± Proud of this statement, I was even more surprised.

    ¡°M-Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Ofcourse! I¡¯m on board.¡± I shook.

    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m scared!¡± I backed away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Velle. I¡¯m with you.¡± in the end, I did nothing but ride. When the two of us were ready it had already started functioning.

    I was so close to the seat tightly that it started to fly.

    ¡°Lucifer !!¡± I scream in fear. Heughed and looked at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, love. Trust your man.¡± he said and we were already in the air. In just a few minutes I was somewhat ustomed andcent. I started looking at the sights.

    Nice¡­.

    I see everything, buildings under construction. Houses, running cars and the city lights.

    ¡°Lucifer, it¡¯s beautiful ¡­¡±I turned to him with a smile on my face.

    It was staring at me. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s nice.¡± My face blushed. It was not the scene he was referring to, but me.

    This is one of the ones I will never forget. It¡¯s really nice when you¡¯re with the person you love anywhere.

    the next morning, as we were preparing to leave for work Lucifer suddenly said something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a vacation ¡­¡± I turned to him.

    ¡°Hmmm ¡­ when and where?¡±

    ¡°Next week.¡±

    ¡°But I have a job ¡­¡±

    ¡°You can file for leave, right ? or, I can pull some strings to- ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just file for leave for two days. Where are we going?¡± I will ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret my Velle.¡± He replied.

    ¡°You! Last night, you put me in a helicopter. Now you¡¯re going to take a vacation and you won¡¯t say where.¡±

    I¡¯ll admit, she¡¯s sweet.

    ¡°Of course, we have low stocks. Let¡¯s go to the grocery store tonight. Pick me up and we¡¯ll go straight to the mall.¡± It nodded.

    When I got to the hospital I went to my locker first. While I was opening it, suddenly someone approached me.

    ¡°Good morning Lara.¡± I turned around and saw Doc. Aiden greeted me and ¡­ brought flowers.

    ¡°Doc! Good morning too.¡±

    She handed me her flowers.

    ¡°For you.¡± Its dimples were smiling and exposed.

    ¡°Ah Doc, why?¡± I still don¡¯t pick the flowers. I hesitate. Why would it give me that?

    ¡°Actually, I happened to be at my mother¡¯s flowershop, I thought of giving it to you. Please don¡¯t think wrong about me giving you these. I¡¯m giving you these as a thank you for helping me do¡¯n with the young patient. Please ¡­ take it. ¡°Even though I was hesitant, I just took it.

    ¡°T-Thank you Doc ¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°Wee. See you around!¡± He said and left.

    I stared at the flowers.

    What? will he thank you for me?

    It¡¯s okay for me for him to give a flower as a thank you but, why do I have a different guess ?

 66

    | EPILOGUE |

    I WAS nervous as I stood outside the church.

    I was wearing a white gown and waiting for the big door to open.

    ¡°Ms. Lara, the door will open now. Good luck and congrattions!¡± Krisha, the organizer said.

    I smiled and took a deep breath. This is it! our wedding!

    The door of the church slowly opened. I immediately saw people with awe in their eyes while looking at me and there I saw my soon to be husband, Lucifer Salvadore. He¡¯s standing on the front, waiting for me.

    When I finally got in, the song started. it¡¯s a song by Rene¨¦ Dominique, Could I love you anymore.

    Full moon, bedroom, stars in your eyes.

    Last night the first time that I realized

    The glow between us

    Felt so right

    I walk slowly while people look at me. It¡¯s like caressing my heart. the sweetness of feeling that I am now walking in the middle of the church, towards the man I love the most.

    We sat on the edge of the bed and you said ¡°I never knew that I could feel this way.¡±

    I remember he confessed to me on the ind. I don¡¯t think he loves me but he just made me feel that way in the wrong way.

    Love today can be so difficult

    But what we have is always different

    ¡®Cause when I¡¯m with you the world stops turning

    When I¡¯m with him, it¡¯s like my world really stops. my heart beats faster when I¡¯m with him.

    Could I love you anymore?

    Could I love you anymore?

    Could I love you anymore?

    I love him very much. We started wrong but here we are now and in church. even though he was cruel to me then, our love for each other prevailed. Iughed at everything he did wrong to me, because that¡¯s love. Willing to forgive.

    Sun rises, time flies, feels like a tree

    Being close, inhaling hard to believe

    Seven billion in the word

    finding you is like a miracle

    Only this wonder remains

    With so many people in the world, I really went to my former boss. Back then, he was just my boss and I was an assistant. Now, she will be my wife.

    Could I love you anymore?

    Could I love you anymore?

    could i love you anymore?

    Even though everything has not been easy for us, we still promise each other that we will not give up on any challenge.

    I looked at Lucifer¡¯s parents. They are both smiling and happy on their faces. I looked down at Lucifer¡¯s mother¡¯s arm.

    caressed my heart as I saw my one -year -old son in its arms.

    After what happened in the abandoned building. After I was kidnapped, I was confined in the hospital for a month. I slept for a month while Fiona and his father died.

    All that was not easy for Lucifer  either. Fortunately, I recovered afterwards and gave birth to a girl. My baby Hayat.

    The song ended and I arrived in front of the altar and in front of Lucifer.

    ¡°God, you look so beautiful honey.¡± This makes me grin.

    ¡°Thank you. You look handsome too.¡± I spoke and he took my hand and the ceremony began.

    Father STARTED TO SPEAK until we reached the exchange vows. Lucifer took my hand and was ready to insert the ring into my finger.

    ¡°Lara, you will be Salvadore now.¡± I smiled at what it said.

    ¡°I know I was cruel and rude to you. I was cruel to you and I am very sorry for that. I¡¯m sorry for all the wrong I did to you. It¡¯s my first time to felt this love so I was lost. I didn¡¯t know what to do. All I want is for you to enter. But I don¡¯t think that from what I did, you would lose heart from me. ¡°he sighed.

    ¡°Thank you for epting me, honey thank you for forgiving me, and thank you for loving me. Thank you for giving birth to our baby Hayat. Thank you for being here with me in this church. I love you so much. I promise that we will be together no matter what happens. We will fight together in the trials toe. i love you. ¡°Tears dripped from my eyes so I immediately wiped them away.

    He inserted the ring on my finger and now it¡¯s my time to say my vow.

    ¡°Thank you too. Thank you for loving someone like me. I know everything hasn¡¯t been easy with you so thanks for fighting. thank you for fighting for me. I also promise to love and take care of you and our child. I love you Lucifer Salvadore. I love you so much.¡± I inserted the ring on his finger.

    ¡°You may know how to kiss the bride.¡± The father announced and when Lucifer kissed me, everyone cheered.

    I just closed my eyes. I¡¯m so happy. I am now Salvadore and I admit, I am a ve of my love towards him. We¡¯re both ves of our love.

    He¡¯s Enved by me and I am Enved by him.

    ¡°Lucifer, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I nervously said while standing in front of him.

    without any emotions in his face, he stared at me.

    ¡°Then?¡± He uttered and I was stunned by what he said.

    ¡°Lucifer, I am pregnant and you¡¯re the father!¡± I expected him to be shocked but his nk face remained.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± I was shocked when I heard him say that. i somehow expected him to be like this but i¡¯m still hoping that he will ept the baby.

    ¡°I am here because you are the father of this child, Lucifer! I want you to know that you got me pregnant!¡± My annoyance began to erupt.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m the father?¡± I saw it grin as if mocking.

    What¡¯s wrong with him?

    Why if she acts like I¡¯m not pregnant with her?

    ¡°Is that even mine?¡± My eyes widen and I stilled.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours, Lucifer! Why if you act like you don¡¯t exist ?! This is yours! This is your son!¡± i shouted but he stood up.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even had sex, so howe you¡¯re pregnant with my child?¡± The anger I had been holding back finally disappeared because of the question.

    ¡°Are you crazy ?! Or are you just wondering Lucifer ? do you think i¡¯m going toe here just to be desperate to say you¡¯re its father if not really? Of course I wille here because you are the father of this child! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re desperate, Lara. We didn¡¯t have sex. Maybe the father of that child is your soon to be groom. why don¡¯t you go to him and tell him that you¡¯re pregnant and he¡¯s the father? ¡°He smirked.

    ¡°B-Are you crazy? How can I get pregnant if nothing happened to us ?!¡± I think I¡¯ll be exhausted after this.

    My fist clenched as Lucifer walked over to me.

    ¡°H-Don¡¯t you remember ? in your condo¨C¡±

    ¡°When? I didn¡¯t remember Lara. Stop being so assuming. I¡¯m not interested in your body.¡± I felt a lump in my chest.

    You¡¯re so merciless, Lucifer. How can you be so evil? Why are you so rude to me?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You were drunk that time, Lucifer. g-You came from the bar, you¡¯re so drunk that I took you to your condo. Something n-happened to us that night¨C ¡±

    ¡°Stop making things, Lara. Stop stalking me and stop being so desperate.¡± He gritted his teeth. I know he¡¯s already mad right now.

    ¡°L-Lucifer, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m pregnant and you¡¯re the father. Why can¡¯t you ept it, Lucifer? You¡¯re going to be a father!¡± My tears started to run down my face. The pain. It was even more painful than when he pushed me away.

    Why can¡¯t he ept me? Why doesn¡¯t he try to like me? what else am I missing?

    I gave it my all to him! I have given my heart and body! I gave everything because I love him! I love him!

    ¡°Stop crying and go back to your fianc¨¦. Tell him that you¡¯re pregnant. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s mine Lara. you keep on stalking me while you have a fianc¨¦. What kind of girl are you?¡± I looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°A-After you took my v-virginity, you¡¯re going to be like this?!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take your virginity, Lara. it¡¯s your fianc¨¦ who took your innocence so tell that bastard that you¡¯re pregnant with his child¨C¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened to me! You came before me, Lucifer! This is not his child but yours! Yours! It¡¯s your child, Lucifer! Your child! stick it in your neck that nothing happened to us with that man and you were the only one ahead of me. If you don¡¯t remember pwes I¡¯m telling the truth! Even when this childes out, you have a DNA test, you idiot! ¡°I gasped after telling him everything. I was furioushe doesn¡¯t want to take the child from him.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t feel pity for me? He¡¯s a demon!

    He is so demonic! But even though he is a demon, I still feel for him. Your love is still here.

    He¡¯s just staring at me seriously. He¡¯s mad. Very mad.

    what should i do to make him fall for me? I slowly knelt down.

    I knelt in front of him. If I have to beg, then I¡¯ll do it.

    ¡°P-Please, Lucifer. I love you. What do I have to do to make you love me too? Is there anything else missing? What else am I missing? Tell me. Do you want me to strip? i¡¯ll do it! Just love me, Lucifer!¡± I started to remove my shirt but I stopped when he started to talk again.

    ¡°Love doesn¡¯t beg. Stand up and have some respect for yourself Lara. Even if you kneel, I still won¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t love you Lara, so leave. Stop stalking me and stop being desperate. stop begging for my love. And if that¡¯s really my child, then I¡¯ll support him but if it¡¯s not mine, then don¡¯t show me your face anymore.¡± I wiped my tears and I stood up.

    I looked at him carefully and looked at him.

    ¡°I love you, Lucifer. if you think I¡¯m going to give up because of what you said, pwes not. I will still fight especially now that we are going to have children. ¡°I saidst before turning my back on him and leaving his office.

    When I came out, I found Lucifer¡¯s secretary talking to a woman. I looked at it and remembered she was the girl in the cr hall. Along with it is Lucifer¡¯s cousin Clyde. Is that Clyde¡¯s girlfriend?

    Instead of paying attention to the woman, I left that ce in tears.

    If you think I¡¯ll stop loving you, Lucifer then you¡¯re very wrong. even if they say I am a martyr and desperate, I will not give up.

    I¡¯ll still chase the demon.

    All of this memories is worth it and I am now a bride of Mr Lucifer

    THE END ¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!